EP1909747A1 - Dermocosmetic preparations - Google Patents

Dermocosmetic preparations

Info

Publication number
EP1909747A1
EP1909747A1 EP06764176A EP06764176A EP1909747A1 EP 1909747 A1 EP1909747 A1 EP 1909747A1 EP 06764176 A EP06764176 A EP 06764176A EP 06764176 A EP06764176 A EP 06764176A EP 1909747 A1 EP1909747 A1 EP 1909747A1
Authority
EP
European Patent Office
Prior art keywords
oil
skin
formula
piperidinyl
succinimide
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Withdrawn
Application number
EP06764176A
Other languages
German (de)
French (fr)
Inventor
Thomas Wünsch
Sylke Haremza
Axel Jentzsch
Gerhard Wagenblast
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
BASF SE
Original Assignee
BASF SE
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by BASF SE filed Critical BASF SE
Priority to EP06764176A priority Critical patent/EP1909747A1/en
Publication of EP1909747A1 publication Critical patent/EP1909747A1/en
Withdrawn legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/49—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K8/4906—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing heterocyclic compounds with one nitrogen as the only hetero atom
    • A61K8/4926—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing heterocyclic compounds with one nitrogen as the only hetero atom having six membered rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/72—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds
    • A61K8/81—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions involving only carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • A61K8/817—Compositions of homopolymers or copolymers of compounds having one or more unsaturated aliphatic radicals, each having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond, and at least one being terminated by a single or double bond to nitrogen or by a heterocyclic ring containing nitrogen; Compositions or derivatives of such polymers, e.g. vinylimidazol, vinylcaprolactame, allylamines (Polyquaternium 6)
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q19/00—Preparations for care of the skin
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K2800/00—Properties of cosmetic compositions or active ingredients thereof or formulation aids used therein and process related aspects
    • A61K2800/40—Chemical, physico-chemical or functional or structural properties of particular ingredients
    • A61K2800/52—Stabilizers
    • A61K2800/522—Antioxidants; Radical scavengers
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q1/00—Make-up preparations; Body powders; Preparations for removing make-up
    • A61Q1/02—Preparations containing skin colorants, e.g. pigments
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q17/00—Barrier preparations; Preparations brought into direct contact with the skin for affording protection against external influences, e.g. sunlight, X-rays or other harmful rays, corrosive materials, bacteria or insect stings
    • A61Q17/04—Topical preparations for affording protection against sunlight or other radiation; Topical sun tanning preparations
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q19/00—Preparations for care of the skin
    • A61Q19/002—Aftershave preparations
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q19/00—Preparations for care of the skin
    • A61Q19/004—Aftersun preparations
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q19/00—Preparations for care of the skin
    • A61Q19/10—Washing or bathing preparations
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q5/00—Preparations for care of the hair
    • A61Q5/02—Preparations for cleaning the hair
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q5/00—Preparations for care of the hair
    • A61Q5/06—Preparations for styling the hair, e.g. by temporary shaping or colouring
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q5/00—Preparations for care of the hair
    • A61Q5/12—Preparations containing hair conditioners

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to dermocosmetic compositions containing a compound containing the structural element of the formula 1.
  • the invention further relates to the use of these compounds containing the structural element of the general formula 1, in dermokosmetischen preparations and the use of the dermocosmetics according to the invention for the reduction or avoidance of radical-induced skin or hair damage.
  • Another subject of the invention relates to the use of the compounds according to the invention for increasing the shelf life of the dermocosmetic preparations or for stabilizing the oxidation-sensitive ingredients contained in the said preparations. Further embodiments of the present invention can be taken from the claims, the description and the examples. It is understood that the features mentioned above and those yet to be explained of the subject matter according to the invention can be used not only in the particular combination specified, but also in other combinations, without departing from the scope of the invention.
  • Skin aging is today understood as the result of the interaction of chronological (intrinsic) skin aging and exogenous factors of conditioned (extrinsic) skin aging. It is assumed that intrinsic skin aging is the result of genetic processes.
  • Extrinsic skin aging is influenced by exogenous influences, in particular UV radiation (photoaging).
  • UV radiation photoaging
  • ROS reactive oxygen species
  • e.g. Peroxide radicals reactive oxygen species
  • These extremely reactive substances lead to the oxidation of various cell components such as DNA, proteins and membrane lipids.
  • free radicals damage the collagen and elastin and affect the fatty substances.
  • the skin loses its tone and elasticity and the age-spot pigment lipofuscin develops.
  • the free radicals are formed under the influence of numerous factors: pollution, excessive sun exposure, smoking, alcohol and fat consumption.
  • the exposure of the skin to sunlight is responsible for the premature aging of light exposed skin areas.
  • the human skin shows high sensitivity in the short-wave radiation range (UV-B) with wavelengths of 290-320 nm.
  • Chronic UV damage is mainly attributed to the UV-A range (320-400 nm).
  • the named harmful effects cause damage to the cells of the skin itself.
  • the skin's ability to regenerate is reduced.
  • the consequences of aging are thinning of the skin, weaker interlocking of the epidermis and dermis, reduction of the number of cells and the supplying blood vessels.
  • the same factors also affect hair, where it can also cause damage.
  • the hair becomes brittle, less elastic and lackluster.
  • the surface structure of the hair is damaged.
  • the skin has a variety of its own protective mechanisms.
  • these protective mechanisms are not sufficient to completely prevent oxidative processes and the associated aging processes or damage to the skin (see also "Skin Diseases Associated with Oxidative Damage” in "Oxidative Stress in dermatology", p. 323 et seq., Marcel Decker ine , New York, Basle, Hong Kong, publisher: Jürgen Fuchs, Frankfurt and Lester Packer, Berkeley, California).
  • antioxidant compounds are used in dermocosmetic or cosmetic preparations for the protection and care of skin and hair. In addition, they can also be used as protection against the spoilage of oxidation-sensitive substances.
  • Cosmetic or dermocosmetic care products with properties which counteract the described or comparable processes or whose harmful consequences should be reduced or reversed are often characterized by the following properties: radical-catching, antioxidant, anti-inflammatory or moisturizing. Among other things, they prevent or reduce the activity of the matrix-degrading enzymes or regulate the new synthesis of collagen, elastin or proteoglycans.
  • radical scavengers are added to the dermocosmetic preparations (for example, DE 19739349).
  • vitamins E tocopherols
  • C ascorbic acid
  • WO 2005/042828 describes the use of various hindered nitroxyls, hydroxylamines and hydroxylamine salts in combination with organic UV filters for the stabilization of personal care products.
  • few substances are known which can be used for the effective inactivation of carbon radicals for the protection of the skin and / or of oxidation-sensitive dermocosmetically active substances.
  • the object of the invention was therefore also to provide dermocosmetic preparations which are suitable for the prophylaxis and treatment of photosensitive skin, in particular photodermatoses or polymorphic photodermatoses as described in the literature (eg Aa Voelckel et al., Monilia- und Venereal diseases (1989), 156, p.2).
  • HAS Sterically hindered amines or "hindered amine stabilizers”
  • HAS are derivatives of 2,2,6,6-tetramethyl piperidine HAS are the most important sunscreens in the field of polyolefins today, and HAS have been used since the early nineties of the last century Plastics engineering, 1991, 21) HAS's peroxide radical decomposition inhibits the light-induced decomposition of plastics and plastic products, thus stabilizing HAS resins by interception of intermediately formed radicals, whereby as a mechanism of action a "free radical scavenging cycle" according to the following scheme is assumed:
  • HAS is attributed a skin-irritating effect.
  • HAS are basic molecules and thus exist in a pH neutral to slightly acidic pH range, as is conventional for cosmetic or dermocosmetic formulations, in protonated form. Since the presence of a deprotonated form of HAS is necessary for efficient completion of the "free radical scavenging cycle" shown above (see Figure 1) and HAS protonated by acids and thus inactivated, the effectiveness of HAS as radical scavenger would be in one pH neutral to slightly acidic environment reduced, whereby a use in dermokosmetischen preparations is excluded.
  • HAS especially oligomeric HAS, are generally not (or only to a degree insufficient) soluble in cosmetic oils (see Example 2).
  • the present invention relates to dermocosmetics containing at least one structural element of general formula 1
  • radical Z has the following meaning: H, C 1 -C 22 -alkyl group, C 6 -C 10 -aryl group, C 1 -C 22 -alkoxyl group or a C 6 -C 10 -O-aryl group substituted by a C 1 -C 22 -alkyl or C 1 -C -alkyl-alkoxyl group,
  • R 1 to R 6 independently of one another have the following meanings: H, C 1 -C 22 -alkyl group, C 6 -C 10 -aryl, O, OH, C 1 -C 22 -alkoxyl or a C 6 -C 10 -alkyl substituted with a C 1 -C 22 -alkyl or C 1 -C 22 -alkoxyl group -0-aryl group,
  • R 5 and R 6 may be bridged to form a five- to eight-membered ring and which ring may be part of an oligomer in the case of a five-membered ring through covalent bonds at position 3 and 4.
  • a further embodiment of the invention relates to dermocosmetics which contain an oligomer of the general formula 2,
  • radical Z has the following meaning: H, C 1 -C 22 -alkyl group, C 1 -C 10 -aryl, C 1 -C 10 -alkoxyl group or a C 6 -C 10 -aromatic aryl group substituted by a C 1 -C 22 -alkyl or C 1 -C 22 -alkoxyl group,
  • R 1 to R 6 independently of one another have the following meaning: H, Ci-C 22 alkyl group, C ⁇ -Cio aryl group, O, OH, CrC 22 alkoxyl group or one with a C 1 -C 22 alkyl or C 1 -C 2 alkoxyl group-substituted C 6 -C 0 -O-aryl,
  • R 7 corresponds to a Ci to C30 alkyl group and n is an integer from 2 to 1000.
  • the dermocosmetics comprise at least one compound of the formula 3,
  • a further subject of the invention relates to dermocosmetics containing a compound of general formula 4,
  • R 8 C 1 -C 25 alkyl group and R 9 : H, or a C 1 -C 22 alkyl group or a C 1 -C 22 alkoxy group.
  • a particularly preferred subject of the present invention are dermocosmetics containing a sterically hindered amine selected from the group comprising 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1 , 2,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1 , 2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and 3-octenyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide.
  • a sterically hindered amine selected from the group comprising 3-dode
  • the present invention also includes cosmetic agents for oral, dental and dental care, these agents containing at least one compound of the invention according to the formulas 1 to 4.
  • the dermocosmetics contain a compound according to the invention in a concentration of 0.001 to 30 percent by weight based on the total weight of the agent.
  • Another object of the invention relates to dermocosmetics containing a compound of the general formulas 1 to 4 according to the invention, wherein the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring of said compounds is deprotonated in suitable for dermocosmetics pH values.
  • the dermocosmetics according to the invention contain, in addition to the abovementioned compounds, one or more cosmetic or dermocosmetic active ingredients.
  • it is active substances selected from the group of natural or synthetic polymers, pigments, Humectants, oils, waxes, enzymes, minerals, vitamins, sunscreens, dyes, fragrances, antioxidants and preservatives.
  • the dermocosmetics according to the invention are preferably skin protection agents, skin care preparations, skin cleansing agents, hair protection agents, hair care preparations, hair cleansing preparations or preparations for decorative cosmetics, preferably in the form of ointments, creams, emulsions, suspensions, lotions, as milk, pastes, gels , Foams or sprays are applied.
  • the invention further relates to the use of the compounds of the invention according to the formulas 1 to 4 as an additive for the production of dermocosmetics.
  • the abovementioned compounds according to the invention are used for stabilizing photosensitive and / or oxidation-sensitive substances in dermocosmetics.
  • the compounds of the invention according to the formulas 1 to 4 are preferably used for the production of skin protection agents, skin care products, skin cleansing agents, hair protection agents, hair care preparations, hair cleansing preparations or in preparations for decorative cosmetics.
  • a further preferred embodiment of the present invention relates to the use of the compounds of the invention according to the formulas 1 to 4 in dermocosmetics for the prevention of radical-induced skin or hair damage.
  • compounds containing a structural element of the general formula 1 to 4 are used in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated in the pH values suitable for cosmetic or dermocosmetic compositions.
  • the compounds according to the invention are used according to the formulas 1 to 4 in a concentration of 0.001 to 30 weight percent based on the total weight of the agent
  • Decorative cosmetics means cosmetic aids which are not used primarily for care purposes but to beautify or improve the appearance. These aids are known to the person skilled in the art and include eg kajaiuxe, mascara, eye shadows, tinted day creams, powders, concealer sticks, rouge, Lipsticks, lip pencils, make-up, nail polish, glamor gel etc.
  • Dermatacosmetics agents or preparations (i) for protection against damage to the skin or hair, (ii) for the treatment of skin or hair damage which has already occurred and ( iii) for the care of skin or hair comprising skin-cosmetic, nail-cosmetic, hair-cosmetic, dermatological, hygienic or pharmaceutical agents, preparations and formulations and decorative cosmetics. Also included are skin care compositions in which the pharmaceutically dermatological application is achieved taking into account cosmetic considerations. Such agents or preparations are used for the support, the prevention and treatment of skin diseases and develop a biological effect in addition to the cosmetic effect.
  • Dermatacosmetics within the meaning of the above definition contained in a cosmetically acceptable medium suitable auxiliaries and additives which are familiar to the expert and from manuals of cosmetics, such as Schrader, bases and formulations of cosmetics, Weghig Verlag, Heidelberg, 1989, ISBN 3- 7785-1491-1, or Umbach, cosmetics: development, production and application of cosmetic products, 2nd extended edition, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712 602 9, can be removed.
  • “Democosmetic active ingredients” in the context of the present invention are cosmetically compatible substances, for example selected from the group of natural or synthetic polymers, pigments, humectants, oils, waxes, enzymes, minerals, vitamins, sunscreens, dyes, fragrances, antioxidants and preservatives and pharmaceuticals Active substances which are used for the support, prevention and treatment of skin diseases and have a healing, damaging, preventive, regenerating or general skin-improving biological action.
  • Deprotonated in connection with the nitrogen atoms contained in the piperidine ring of the compounds of the invention means that these nitrogen atoms are present in tertiary form and are not present by the addition of a proton in a quaternary and carry a positive charge.
  • Cosmetic agents for oral, dental and dental care in the sense of the present invention means all means, preparations and forms of supply suitable for oral, dental and dental hygiene as in textbooks, eg Umbach: Cosmetics: development, production and application of cosmetic products, Chapter 7, page 187-219, 2nd extended edition, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712602 9, to which reference is hereby expressly made.
  • These agents, preparations and forms of offerings are familiar to the expert and include, for example, toothpowder, toothpastes, toothpastes, children's toothpastes, dental gels, liquid toothpastes, mouthwashes and mouthwashes, although this enumeration is not conclusive.
  • these agents may also contain further ingredients known to the person skilled in the art. These may be, for example, surfactants, cleansing agents, active ingredients, binders, humectants, bodying agents, preservatives, dyes, flavors and sweeteners, although this list is not exhaustive.
  • the active substances mentioned may be active substances which prevent tooth decay and gingivitis.
  • the fluoride is mentioned here.
  • these agents may, for example, against plaque bacteria and calculus, promote remineralization, desensitize sensitive dental necks or protect the gums, this list is not exhaustive.
  • Limbach Cosmetics: Development, production and application of cosmetic products, 2nd edition, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712602 9, on pages 205 to 207 illustrated recipe examples are hereby incorporated by reference.
  • Cosmetically acceptable medium is to be understood broadly and means substances suitable for the preparation of cosmetic or dermocosmetic preparations and mixtures thereof.
  • Cosmetically-compatible substances do not cause irritation or damage on contact with human or animal dermal tissue or hair and are incompatible with other substances, and have low allergenic potential and are approved by the state regulatory authorities for use in cosmetic preparations These substances are familiar to the person skilled in the art and can be found, for example, in the handbooks of cosmetics, for example Schrader, bases and formulations of cosmetics, Weghig Verlag, Heidelberg, 1989, ISBN 3-7785-1491-1.
  • pH values means pH ranges greater than 5, preferably 5 to 8, also preferably 5.5-7.5, more preferably 6-7.5, particularly preferably 6.5 to 7.5, most The appropriate pH value may vary depending on the field of application, the further constituents and the form of supply The methods for determining the pH value are familiar to the person skilled in the art and can be taken from corresponding textbooks, for example Schrader, Bases and formulations of cosmetics, pages 944-945Hüthig Verlag, Heidelberg, 1989, ISBN 3-7785-1491-1.
  • Stabilization in connection with light-sensitive and / or oxidation-sensitive cosmetic ingredients or dermocosmetic active ingredients, means a comparison with agents without inventive compounds according to the formulas 1 to 4, in ansons- identical composition and the same load of light or free radicals, increased durability.
  • “Increase in shelf life” means in connection with oxidation-sensitive cosmetic ingredients or dermocosmetic active ingredients compared to agents without inventive compounds according to formulas 1 to 4, with otherwise identical composition and the same load of free radicals longer usability of the cosmetic or dermocosmetic agents or a Prevention or reduction of spoilage or inactivation of the light-sensitive and / or oxidation-sensitive active substances as a result of, for example, light-induced oxidation damage.
  • “Sterically hindered amines” in the context of the present invention are substances in which no hydrogen atoms are present in the ⁇ / ⁇ ' position to the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring of the compounds according to the invention.
  • "Avoidance" in the context of radical-induced damage to the skin and hair is (i) prophylactic avoidance in the sense of prevention of said damage, (ii) reduction of actual radical-induced lesions during acute exercise, and (iii) improved Regeneration of the skin as a result of damage caused by, for example, UV radiation, avoidance is not necessarily to be understood as 100% avoidance, but I can vary its efficiency depending on the selected preparations, the other ingredients, the present concentrations and the level of stress.
  • the present invention relates to dermocosmetics containing at least one structural element of general formula 1
  • radical Z has the following meaning: H, C 1 -C 22 -alkyl group, preferably C 1 -C 12 -alkyl group such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert. Butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, tert. Pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl,
  • Ci-Ci2 alkoxyl group such as alkoxy-methyl, ethyl, alkoxy, alkoxy-propyl, isopropyl, alkoxy, alkoxy-butyl, isobutyl, alkoxy, alkoxy-sec. Butyl, alkoxy-tert. Butyl, alkoxy-pentyl, alkoxy-isopentyl, alkoxy-neopentyl, alkoxy-tert.
  • Pentyl alkoxy-hexyl, alkoxy-heptyl, alkoxy-octyl, alkoxy-nonyl, alkoxy-decyl, alkoxy-undecyl, alkoxy-dodecyl,
  • aryl groups such as phenyl and naphthyl, where the phenyl radical may be substituted by C 1 to C 4 alkyl radicals,
  • Cio-O-aryl group which may be substituted by a C 1 -C 22 -alkyl or C 1 -C -alkoxyl group, preferably with a C 1 -C 12 -alkyl or C 1 -C -alkoxyl group as described above , and
  • R 1 to R 6 independently of one another have the following meaning: H, OH, O, C 1 -C 22 -alkyl group, preferably C 1 -C 12 -alkyl group such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert , Butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, tert. Pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl,
  • C 1 -C 22 -alkoxyl group preferably C 1 -C 2 -alkoxyl group such as alkoxy-methyl, alkoxy-ethyl, alkoxy-propyl, alkoxy-isopropyl, alkoxy-butyl, alkoxy-isobutyl, alkoxy-sec. Butyl, alkoxy-tert. Butyl, alkoxy-pentyl, alkoxy-isopentyl, alkoxy-neopentyl, alkoxy-tert.
  • Pentyl alkoxy-hexyl, alkoxy-heptyl, alkoxy-octyl, alkoxy-nonyl, alkoxy-decyl, alkoxy-undecyl, alkoxy-dodecyl,
  • Cio-aryl group such as phenyl and naphthyl, where the phenyl radical may be substituted by C 1 to C 4 alkyl radicals,
  • Cio-O-aryl group which may be substituted by a C1-C22 alkyl or Ci-C22-alkoxyl group, preferably with a C1-C12 alkyl or CrCl2 alkoxyl group as described above.
  • alkyl radicals are methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, sec. Butyl, tert. Butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, tert. Pentyl, hexyl, octyl, nonyl, dodecyl.
  • alkoxyl radicals the radicals alkoxy-methyl, alkoxy-ethyl, alkoxy-propyl, alkoxy-isopropyl, alkoxy-butyl, alkoxy-sec. Butyl, alkoxy-tert. Butyl, alkoxy-pentyl, Alkoxy-isopentyl, alkoxy-neopentyl, alkoxy-tert. Pentyl, alkoxy-hexyl, alkoxy-octyl, alkoxy-nonyl, alkoxy-dodecyl are particularly preferred.
  • radicals R 5 and R 6 of the compounds according to the invention are bridged in such a way that a five- to eight-membered ring is formed and this ring, if it is a five-membered ring, by covalent bonds at the 3 and 4 may be part of an oligomer.
  • the compound according to the general formula 1 is a HAS.
  • the dermo-cosmetics comprise a compound of the general formula 2,
  • radicals Z and R 1 to R 4 independently of one another have the meaning given in the description of the general formula 1, and
  • R 7 of a C 1 to C 30 alkyl group such as alkanes having a molecular formula CH 4 , C 5 H 6, C 3 H 8, C 4 Hs, C 5 H 10, C 6 Hi 2, C 7 H 14, C 6 H 6, C 9 H 18, C 10 H 22, C 11 H 24, C 12 H 26, C 13 H 28, C 14 H 30, C 15 H 32,
  • C27H 56 , C28H58, C29H60, C30H62 preferably unbranched alkanes having the sum of C15H32, C16H34, C17H36, C18H38, C19H40, C20H42, C21H44, C22H46, C23H48, C24H50, C25H52, more preferably Ci 8 H 3 S, C19H40, C20H42 , C21H44, C22H46 and n is an integer from 2 to 1000, 2 to 500, preferably 2 to 100, more preferably 2 to 50, most preferably 2-25, most preferably 2-12, most preferably 2-10 , corresponds.
  • the compound according to the general formula 2 is a HAS.
  • the dermocosmetics comprise at least one sterically hindered amine of the formula 3,
  • Z is H or a C1-C22 alkyl group, preferably C1-C12 alkyl group, such as alkanes with molecular formula ChU, C2H6, C3H8, C 4 He, C5H10, CeH, "C7H14, C ⁇ Hie, C9H18, C10H22, C11H24 or C12H26 corresponds and" n "is an integer from 2 to 1000, 2 to 500, preferably 2 to 100, more preferably 2 to 50, most preferably 2-25, most preferably 2-12, most preferably 2-10, and" m "an integer between 1 and 30, preferably the number 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 or 25, particularly preferably 18 to 21, further preferably 19 to 21 or 20 to 21 corresponds ,
  • the compound according to the general formula is a Uvinul®5050H.
  • Another preferred subject matter of the invention relates to dermocosmetics containing sterically hindered amines of the general formula 4
  • R 8 is a C 1 -C 25 -alkyl group, such as alkanes having a molecular formula CH 2, C 6 H 6, C 3 H 8, C 4 H 8, C 5 H 10, C 6 H 6, C 7 H 14 C19H40, C20H42, C21H44, C22H46, C23H48, C24H50, C25H52, preferably C5-C15 alkyl group, such as alkanes having a molecular formula C5H10, C6H12, C7H14, C6Hi6, C9H18, C10H22, C11H24, C12H26, C13H28, C14H30, C15H32, particularly preferably C15-C25 alkyl group, such as alkanes having a molecular formula C15H32, C16H34, C17H36, C18H38, C19H40, C20H42, C21H44, C22H46, C23H48, C24H50, C25H52, and
  • R 9 is an H, a C 1 -C 22 alkyl group, preferably a C 1 -C 12 alkyl group, such as alkanes having a formula CH 4 , C 2 H 6 , C 3 H 8 , C 4 H 8 , C 5 H 10, C 6 Hi 2 , C 7 Hi 4 , C 8 Hi 6 , C 9 Hi 8 , Ci 0 H 22 ,
  • C 1 -C 8 -alkyl group such as alkanes having a molecular formula CH 4 , C 2 H 6 , C 3 H 8 , C 4 H 8 , C 5 Hi 0 , C 6 Hi 2 , C 7 Hi 4 , C 8 Hi 6 or
  • a C 1 -C 22 alkoxyl group preferably C 1 -C 12 alkoxyl group, such as alkoxy-methyl, alkoxyethyl, aikoxy-propyl, alkoxy-isopropyl, alkoxy-butyl, alkoxy-isobutyl, alkoxy-sec. Butyl, alkoxy-tert. Butyl, alkoxy-pentyl, alkoxy-isopentyl, alkoxy-neopentyl, alkoxy-tert.
  • Pentyl alkoxy-hexyl, alkoxy-heptyl, alkoxy-octyl, alkoxy-nonyl, alkoxy-decyl, alkoxy-undecyl, alkoxy-dodecyl, particularly preferably a CrC 8 alkoxyl group such as alkoxy-methyl, alkoxy-ethyl, aikoxy-propyl, alkoxy Isopropyl, alkoxy-butyl, alkoxy-isobutyl, alkoxy-sec. Butyl, alkoxy-tert.
  • a particularly preferred subject matter of the present invention is dermoceramics containing a sterically hindered amine selected from the group comprising 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6 -penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and 3-octenyl-N- (1 , 2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide.
  • a sterically hindered amine selected from the group comprising 3-d
  • the present invention also encompasses cosmetic agents for oral, dental and dental care, these compositions comprising at least one compound according to the invention of the formulas 1 to 4, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferred 3
  • Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3 Octyl N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) suc-cinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3 Octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and
  • the dermocosmetics or compositions for oral, dental and dental care contain an abovementioned compound of the invention according to the formulas 1 to 4 in a concentration of 0.001 to 1 percent by weight (wt .-%), preferably 0.01 to 0.1% by weight, 0.1 to 1 wt .-% based on the total weight of the composition.
  • the compositions contain a compound according to the invention in a concentration of 1 to 10 wt .-%, preferably 2 to 8 wt .-%, 3 to 7 wt .-%, 4 to 6 wt .-% based on the total weight of the agent.
  • the compositions comprise a compound according to the invention in a concentration of 10 to 20% by weight, preferably 11 to 19% by weight, 12 to 18% by weight, 13 to 17% by weight, 14 to 16 wt .-% based on the total weight of the composition.
  • the compositions contain a compound of the invention in a concentration of 20 to 30 wt .-%, preferably 21 to 29 wt .-%, 22 to 28 wt .-%, 23 to 27 wt .-%, 24 bis 26 wt .-% based on the total weight of the composition.
  • Another object of the invention relates to dermocosmetics or compositions for oral, dental and dental care containing a compound according to the invention, wherein the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring of the compound is deprotonated at the appropriate pH for the said agents.
  • the compounds of the invention contained in the dermocosmetics have a pKa in the range from 4 to 8, preferably from 6 to 7.5, more preferably from 6.5 to 7.3, most preferably from 6.8 to 7 , 2 on.
  • a particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention relates to dermocosmetics or agents for oral, dental and dental care containing Uvinul®5050H (CAS No. 152261-33-1).
  • Dermocosmetics or compositions for oral, dental and dental care in addition to the abovementioned compounds of the invention one or more cosmetic or dermocosmetic agents.
  • These are preferably active substances selected from the group of natural or synthetic polymers, pigments, humectants, oils, waxes, enzymes, minerals, vitamins, sunscreens, dyes, fragrances, antioxidants, preservatives and / or pharmaceutical active ingredients which are used to assist Prevention and treatment of skin diseases are used and have a healing, damage preventive, regenerating or general skin condition improving biological effect.
  • Suitable auxiliaries and additives for the production of hair cosmetic or skin cosmetic preparations are familiar to the expert and can from manuals of cosmetics, such as Schrader, bases and formulations of cosmetics, Weghig Verlag, Heidelberg, 1989, ISBN 3-7785-1491-1, or Umbach, cosmetics: development, production and application of cosmetic products, 2nd extended edition, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712 602 9 are removed.
  • the dermocosmetics or compositions for oral, dental and dental care preferably comprise at least one of the compounds defined above and at least one different constituent selected from cosmetically active ingredients, emulsifiers, surfactants, preservatives, perfume oils, thickeners, hair polymers, hair and skin conditioners, graft polymers, water-soluble or dispersible silicone-containing polymers, light stabilizers, bleaching agents, gelling agents, care products, colorants, tinting agents, tanning agents, dyes, pigments, consistency regulators, humectants, fats, collagen, protein hydrolysates, lipids, antioxidants, defoamers, antistatic agents, Emollients and plasticizers.
  • cosmetically active ingredients emulsifiers, surfactants, preservatives, perfume oils, thickeners, hair polymers, hair and skin conditioners, graft polymers, water-soluble or dispersible silicone-containing polymers, light stabilizers, bleaching agents, gelling agents, care products, colorants, tinting agents
  • the active compounds can also be present in encapsulated form as described in patents / patent applications EP 00974775 B1, DE 2311 712, EP 0278 878, DE 1999 47147, EP 0706822B1 and WO 98/16621, to which reference is expressly made, in the cosmetic preparations be.
  • the antioxidants are selected from the group consisting of amino acids (eg glycine, histidine, tyrosine, tryptophan) and their derivatives, imidazolones (eg urocaninic acid) and derivatives thereof, peptides such as D, L-carnosine, D-camosine, L-carnosine.
  • amino acids eg glycine, histidine, tyrosine, tryptophan
  • imidazolones eg urocaninic acid
  • peptides such as D, L-carnosine, D-camosine, L-carnosine.
  • Camosin and its derivatives eg anserine
  • carotenoids eg .beta.-carotene, lycopene
  • chlorogenic acid and its derivatives eg dihydrolipoic acid
  • lipoic acid and derivatives thereof eg dihydrolipoic acid
  • aurothioglucose propylthiouracil and other thiols
  • Vitamin Bi common name thiamine, chemical name 3 - [(4'-amino-2'-methyl-5'-pyrimidinyl) methyl] -5- (2-hydroxyethyl) -4-methylthiazolium chloride.
  • Vitamin B2 trivial name riboflavin, chemical name 7,8-dimethyl-10- (1-d-ribity [) - benzo [g] pteridine-2,4 (3H, 10H) -dione.
  • B. in Moke ke other riboflavin derivatives can be isolated from bacteria and yeasts.
  • a stereoisomer of riboflavin which is likewise suitable according to the invention is the lyxoflavin which can be isolated from fishmeal or liver and carries a D-arabityl residue instead of the D-ribityl.
  • Vitamin B3 the compounds nicotinic acid and nicotinamide (niacinamide) are often performed. According to the invention, the nicotinic acid amide is preferred.
  • Panthenol is preferably used.
  • Panthenol derivatives which can be used according to the invention are, in particular, the esters and ethers of panthenol and also cationically derivatized panthenols.
  • Particularly preferred derivatives are the commercially available substances dihydro-3-hydroxy-4,4-dimethyl-2 (3H) -furanone with the trivial name pantolactone (Merck), 4 hydroxymethyl- ⁇ -butyrolactone (Merck), 3,3-dimethyl 2-hydroxy- ⁇ -butyrolactone (Aldrich) and 2,5-dihydro-5-methoxy-2-furanone (Merck), expressly including all stereoisomers.
  • these compounds impart moisturizing and soothing properties to the dermocosmetics of the invention.
  • Vitamin B ⁇ which is understood here not a uniform substance, but the known under the common names pyridoxine, pyridoxamine and pyridoxal derivatives of 5-hydroxymethyl-2-methylpyridin-3-ols.
  • Vitamin B 7 also known as vitamin H or "skin vitamin”.
  • Biotin is (3aS, 4S, 6aR) -2-oxohexahydrothienol [3,4-d] imidazole-4-valeric acid.
  • Panthenol, pantolactone, nicotinamide and biotin are very particularly preferred according to the invention. dyes
  • Dyes which may be used are those which are suitable and approved for cosmetic purposes, as compiled, for example, in the publication "Kosmetician Anlagenrbesch” of the Farbstoffkommission of the Irish Anlagenscade, published by Verlag Chemie, Weinheim, 1984. These dyes are usually used in concentrations of 0.001 to 0.1 wt .-%, based on the total mixture.
  • compositions according to the invention contain at least one pigment.
  • the pigments are present in undissolved form in the product composition and may be present in an amount of from 0.01 to 25% by weight, particularly preferably from 5 to 15% by weight.
  • the preferred particle size is 1 to 200 .mu.m, in particular 3 to 150 .mu.m, particularly preferably 10 to 100 .mu.m.
  • the pigments are practically insoluble colorants in the application medium and may be inorganic or organic. Also inorganic-organic mixed pigments are possible. Preference is given to inorganic pigments.
  • the advantage of inorganic pigments is their excellent light, weather and temperature resistance.
  • the inorganic pigments may be of natural origin, for example made of chalk, ocher, umber, green soil, terraced terraza or graphite.
  • the pigments may be white pigments, e.g. Titanium dioxide or zinc oxide to form black pigments, e.g. Iron oxide black, colored pigments such as e.g. Ultramarine or iron oxide red, to luster pigments, metallic effect pigments, pearlescent pigments, as well as fluorescent or Phosphoreszenzpigmente, preferably wherein at least one pigment is a colored, non-white pigment.
  • white pigments e.g. Titanium dioxide or zinc oxide to form black pigments, e.g. Iron oxide black, colored pigments such as e.g. Ultramarine or iron oxide red, to luster pigments, metallic effect pigments, pearlescent pigments, as well as fluorescent or Phosphoreszenzpigmente, preferably wherein at least one pigment is a colored, non-white pigment.
  • Suitable are metal oxides, hydroxides and oxide hydrates, mixed phase pigments, sulfur-containing silicates, metal sulfides, complex metal cyanides, metal sulfates, chromates and molybdates and the metals themselves (bronze pigments).
  • Titanium dioxide (Cl 77891), black iron oxide (Cl 77499), yellow iron oxide (Cl 77492), red and brown iron oxide (Cl 77491), manganese violet (Cl 77742), ultramarines (sodium aluminum sulfosilicates, Cl 77007, Pigment Blue 29), chromium oxide hydrate (C177289), iron blue (Ferric Ferro-Cyanide, CI7751 0), Carmine (Cochineal).
  • pearlescent and color pigments based on mica or mica which are coated with a metal oxide or a metal oxychloride, such as titanium dioxide or bismuth chloride, and optionally other coloring substances, such as iron oxides, iron blue, ultramarines, carmines, etc. tion of the layer thickness can be determined.
  • a metal oxide or a metal oxychloride such as titanium dioxide or bismuth chloride
  • other coloring substances such as iron oxides, iron blue, ultramarines, carmines, etc. tion of the layer thickness can be determined.
  • Such pigments are sold, for example under the trade names Rona ®, Colorona ®, Dichrona and Timiron ® ® (Merck).
  • Organic pigments include, for example, the natural pigments sepia, cambogia, bone charcoal, Kasseler brown, indigo, chlorophyll and other plant pigments.
  • Synthetic organic pigments include azo pigments, anthraquinoids, indigoids, dioxazine, quinacridone, phthalocyanine, isoindolinone, perylene and perinone, metal complex, alkali blue and diketopyrrolopyrrole pigments.
  • the composition according to the invention contains from 0.01 to 10, particularly preferably from 0.05 to 5,% by weight of at least one particulate substance.
  • Suitable substances are, for example, substances which are solid at room temperature (25 ° C.) and in the form of particles. Suitable examples are silica, silicates, aluminates, clays, mica, salts, in particular inorganic metal salts, metal oxides, for example titanium dioxide, minerals and polymer particles.
  • the particles are present in the agent undissolved, preferably stably dispersed form and can be deposited in solid form after application to the application surface and evaporation of the solvent.
  • Preferred particulates are silica (silica gel, silica) and metal salts, especially inorganic metal salts, with silica being particularly preferred.
  • Metal salts are e.g. Alkali or alkaline earth halides such as sodium chloride or potassium chloride; Alkali or alkaline earth sulfates such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate.
  • suitable pearlescing agents are: alkylene glycol esters, special ethylene glycol disterate; Fatty acid alkanolamides, especially coconut fatty acid diethanoamide; Partial glycerides, especially stearic acid monoglyceride; Esters of polybasic, optionally hydroxy-substituted carboxylic acids with fatty alcohols having 6 to 22 carbon atoms, especially long-chain esters of tartaric acid; Fatty substances, such as, for example, fatty alcohols, fatty ketones, fatty aldehydes, fatty ethers and fatty carbonates, which in total have at least 24 carbon atoms, especially laurone and distearyl ether; Fatty acids such as stearic acid, hydroxystearic acid or behenic acid, ring-opening products of olefin epoxides having 12 to 22 carbon atoms with fatty alcohols having 12 to 22 carbon atoms and / or polyols having 2 to 15 carbon atoms and
  • Typical thickeners in such formulations are crosslinked polyacrylic acids and their derivatives, polysaccharides and their derivatives, such as xanthan gum, agar Agar, alginates or tyloses, cellulose derivatives, for example carboxymethylcellulose or hydroxycarboxymethylcellulose, fatty alcohols, monoglycerides and fatty acids, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinylpyrrolidone.
  • Nonionic thickeners are preferably used.
  • Suitable cosmetically and / or dermocosmetically active agents are e.g. coloring active ingredients, skin and hair pigmenting agents, tinting agents, suntanning agents, bleaching agents, keratin-hardening substances, antimicrobial agents, light filter active ingredients, repellent active ingredients, hyperemic substances, keratolytic and keratoplasmic substances, antidandruff agents, antiphlogistics, keratinizing substances, antioxidant or as Radical scavengers active ingredients, skin moisturizing or moisturizing substances, moisturizing agents, anti-erythematous or anti-allergic active ingredients, branched fatty acids such as 18-Methyleicosanklare, and mixtures thereof.
  • coloring active ingredients e.g. coloring active ingredients, skin and hair pigmenting agents, tinting agents, suntanning agents, bleaching agents, keratin-hardening substances, antimicrobial agents, light filter active ingredients, repellent active ingredients, hyperemic substances, keratolytic and kerato
  • Artificial skin tanning agents which are suitable for tanning the skin without natural or artificial irradiation with UV rays are e.g. Dihydroxyacetone, alloxan and walnut shell extract.
  • Suitable keratin-hardening substances are, as a rule, active ingredients as are also used in antiperspirants, such as, for example, antiperspirants. Potassium aluminum sulfate, aluminum hydroxychloride, aluminum lactate, etc.
  • Antimicrobial agents are used to destroy microorganisms or to inhibit their growth and thus serve both as a preservative and as a deodorizing substance, which reduces the formation or intensity of body odor.
  • These include e.g. customary preservatives known to the person skilled in the art, such as p-hydroxybenzoic acid ester, imidazolidinyl urea, formaldehyde, sorbic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, etc.
  • deodorizing substances are known, for example. Zinc ricinoleate, triclosan, undecylenic acid alkylolamides, citric acid triethyl ester, chlorhexidine etc.
  • Suitable preservatives are advantageously used according to the invention.
  • preservative additives dibromodicyanobutane (2-bromo-2-bromomethylglutarodinitrile), 3-iodo-2-propynyl butylcarbamate, 2-bromo-2-nitropropane-1,3-diol, imidazo - lidinylurea, 5-chloro-2-methyl-4-isothiazolin-3-one, 2-chloroacetamide, benzalkonium chloride and benzyl alcohol suitable.
  • phenylhydroxyalkyl ethers in particular the compounds known as phenoxyethanol, are suitable as preservatives because of their bactericidal and fungicidal effects on a number of microorganisms.
  • germ-inhibiting agents are also suitable for incorporation into the preparations according to the invention.
  • Advantageous substances are for example 2 j 4,4'-trichloro-2'-hydroxydiphenyl ether (Irgasan), 1, 6-di- (4-chlorphenylbiguanido) - hexane (chlorhexidine), 3,4,4'-trichlorocarbanilide, quaternary ammonium compounds , Clove oil, mint oil, thyme oil, triethyl citrate, Famesol (3,7,11-trimethyl-2,6,10-dodecatrien-1-ol) and in the patent publications DE-37 40 186, DE-39 38 140, DE- 42 04 321, DE-42 29 707, DE-43 09 372, DE-44 11 664, DE-195 41 967, DE-195 43 695, DE-195 43 696, DE-195 47 160, DE-196 02 108, DE-196 02 110, DE-196 02 111, DE-196 31
  • the cosmetic compositions may contain perfume oils.
  • perfume oils for example, mixtures of natural and synthetic fragrances may be mentioned.
  • Natural fragrances are extracts of flowers (lily, lavender, rose, jasmine, neroli, ylang-ylang), stems and leaves (geranium, patchouli, petitgrain), fruits (aniseed, coriander, caraway, juniper), fruit peel (bergamot, Lemon, orange), roots (macis, angelica, celery, cardamom, costus, iris, calmus), woods (pine, sandal, guaiac, cedar, rosewood), herbs and grasses (estra- gon, lemongrass, sage , Thyme), needles and twigs (spruce, fir, pine, pines), resins and balsams (galbanum, elemi, benzoin, myrrh, olibanum, opoponax).
  • Typical synthetic fragrance compounds are ester type products, ethers, aldehydes, ketones, alcohols and hydrocarbons. Fragrance compounds of the ester type are, for example, benzyl acetate, phenoxyethyl isobutyrate, 4-tert-butylcyclohexyl acetate, linalyl acetate, dimethylbenzylcarbinyl acetate, phenylethyl acetate, linalyl benzoate, benzylformate, ethylmethylphenylglycinate, allylcyclohexylpropionate, styrallylpropionate and benzylsalicylate.
  • the ethers include, for example, benzyl ethyl ether;
  • the aldehydes include, for example, the linear alkanals having 8 to 18 carbon atoms, citrai, citronellal, citronellyloxyacetaldehyde, cyclamen aldehyde, hydroxycitronel-IaI, lilial and bourgeonate, to the ketones, for example the ionones, cs-isomethyl ions and methyl cedryl ketone;
  • the alcohols include anethole, citronellol, eugenol, isoeugenol, geraniol, linalool, phenylethyl alcohol and terioneol;
  • the hydrocarbons mainly include the terpenes and balsams.
  • fragrance oils which are mostly used as aroma components, are suitable as perfume oils, eg sage oil, camomile oil, clove oil, meissen oil, mint oil, cinnamon oil, lime blossom oil, juniper berry oil, vetiver oil, oliban oil, galbanum oil, labolanum oil and lavandin oil.
  • bergamot oil dihydromyrcenol, lilial, lyral, citronellol, phenylethyl alcohol, ⁇ -hexylcinnamaldehyde, geraniol, benzyl acetone, cyclamen aldehyde, linalool, Boisambrene ® Forte, Ambroxan, indole, hedione, Sandelice, lemon oil, mandarin oil, orange oil, allyl amyl glycolate, Cyclover- tal, lavandin oil, muscatel sage oil, beta-damascone, geranium oil bourbon, cyclohexyl salicylate, Vertofix ® Coeur, Iso-e-Super ®, ® Fixolide NP, Evernyl, Iraldein gamma, lessigklare phenylene, geranyl acetate, benzyl acetate
  • compositions according to the invention preferably contain oils, fats and / or waxes.
  • Ingredients of the oil and / or fat phase of the compositions according to the invention are advantageously selected from the group of lecithins and fatty acids.
  • retriglycerides in particular the triglycerol esters of saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched alkanecarboxylic acids of a chain length of 8 to 24, in particular 12 to 18, carbon atoms.
  • the fatty acid triglycerides can be selected, for example, advantageously from the group of synthetic, semisynthetic and natural oils, such as olive oil, sunflower oil, soybean oil, peanut oil, rapeseed oil, almond oil, palm oil, coconut oil, castor oil, wheat germ oil, grape seed oil, thistle oil, evening primrose oil, macadamia nut oil and such more.
  • synthetic, semisynthetic and natural oils such as olive oil, sunflower oil, soybean oil, peanut oil, rapeseed oil, almond oil, palm oil, coconut oil, castor oil, wheat germ oil, grape seed oil, thistle oil, evening primrose oil, macadamia nut oil and such more.
  • polar oil components can be selected from the group of esters of saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched alkanecarboxylic acids having a chain length of 3 to 30 carbon atoms and saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched alcohols having a chain length of 3 to 30 carbon atoms and from the group of esters of aromatic carboxylic acids and saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched alcohols having a chain length of 3 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • ester oils can then advantageously be selected from the group of isopropyl myristate, isopropyl palmitate, isopropyl stearate, isopropyl oleate, n-butyl stearate, n-hexyl laurate, n-decyl oleate, isooctyl stearate, isononyl stearate, isononyl isononanoate, 2-ethylhexyl palmitate, 2-ethylhexyl laurate, 2 Hexyldecyl stearate, 2-octyl dodecyl palmitate, oleyl oleate, oleyl erucate, erucyl oleate, erucyl erucate dicaprylyl carbonate (Cetiol CC) and cocoglyceride (Myritol 331), butylene glycol dicaprylate / dicap
  • one or more oil components may advantageously be selected from the group of branched and unbranched hydrocarbons and waxes, silicone oils, dialkyl ethers, and the group of saturated or unsaturated, branched or unbranched alcohols.
  • any mixtures of such oil and wax components are also advantageous to use in the context of the present invention. It may also be advantageous to use waxes, for example cetyl palmitate, as the sole lipid component of the oil phase.
  • the oil component is advantageously selected from the group consisting of 2-ethylhexyl isostearate, octyldodecanol, isotridecyl isononanoate, isoeicosane, 2-ethylhexyl cocoate, C12-15-alkyl benzoate, caprylic capric acid triglyceride, dicaprylyl ether.
  • fatty acids triglycerides in particular soybean oil and / or almond oil, as oils having a polarity of from 5 to 50 mN / m.
  • hydrocarbons paraffin oil, squalane and squalene are advantageously to be used in the sense of the present invention.
  • the oil phase can advantageously be chosen from the group of Guerbet alcohols.
  • Guerbet alcohols are named after Marcel Guerbet, who first described their production. They arise according to the reaction equation
  • Guerbet alcohols are fluid even at low temperatures and cause virtually no skin irritation.
  • they can be used as greasing, overfatting and also moisturizing ingredients in cosmetic compositions.
  • Ri and R2 are generally unbranched alkyl radicals.
  • the Guerbet alcohol or alcohols are selected from the group, where
  • Guerbet alcohols are (commercially available, for example as lsofol ® 12 (Condea)) 2-butyloctanol and 2-hexyl decanol (for example commercially available as iso- fol ® 16 (Condea)).
  • mixtures of Guerbet Aikoholen according to the invention are advantageous to use according to the invention such as mixtures of 2-butyloctanol and 2-hexyldecanol (for example, commercially available as Isofol ® 14 (Condea)).
  • polydecenes are the preferred substances.
  • the oil component may further comprise a content of cyclic or linear silicone oils or consist entirely of such oils, although it is preferred to use an additional content of other oil phase components in addition to the silicone oil or silicone oils.
  • Low molecular weight silicones or silicone oils are generally defined by the following general formula:
  • silicon atoms may be substituted by identical or different alkyl radicals and / or aryl radicals, which are here generalized by radicals R 1 to R 4 .
  • radicals R 1 to R 4 the number of different radicals is not necessarily limited to 4, m may assume values of 2 to 200,000.
  • silicon atoms can be substituted with identical or different alkyl radicals and / or aryl radicals, which are here generalized by the radicals Ri to R 4 .
  • the number of different radicals is not necessarily limited to 4, n may assume values of 3/2 to 20. Broken values for n take into account that odd numbers of siloxyl groups may be present in the cycle.
  • phenyltrimethicone is chosen as the silicone oil.
  • Other silicone oils for example dimethicone, hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane, phenyldimethicone, cyclomethicone (octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane), hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane, polydimethylsiloxane, poly (methylphenylsiloxane), cetyldimethicone, behenoxydimethicone, are also to be used advantageously in the context of the present invention. Also advantageous are mixtures of cyclomethicone and isotridecyl isononanoate, as well as those of cyclomethicone and 2-ethylhexyl isostearate.
  • silicone oils of similar constitution to the compounds described above, whose organic side chains are derivatized, for example polyethoxylated and / or polypropoxylated.
  • organic side chains are derivatized, for example polyethoxylated and / or polypropoxylated.
  • silicone oils include, for example, polysiloxane-polyalkyl-polyether copolymers such as e.g. Cetyl dimethicone copolyol.
  • cyclomethicone octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane
  • Fat and / or wax components which can advantageously be used according to the invention can be selected from the group of vegetable waxes, animal waxes, mineral waxes and petrochemical waxes.
  • Candelilla wax, carnauba wax, Japan wax, Esparto grass wax, cork wax, guaruma wax, rice germ oil wax, sugarcane wax, berry wax, ouricury wax, montan wax, jojoba wax, shea butter, beeswax, shellac wax, spermaceti, lanolin (wool wax), crepe fat, ceresin, ozokerite are advantageous, for example (Ground wax), paraffin waxes and micro waxes.
  • Waxes and synthetic waxes such as Syncrowax HRC ® (glyceryl tribehenate), and Syncrowax ® AW 1 C (Ci8-36 fatty acid) as well as Montanesterwachse, sasol waxes, hydrogenated jojoba waxes, synthetic or modified beeswaxes (Eg dimethicone copolyol beeswax and / or C3o-5o alkyl beeswax), cetyl Ricino-leate such as Tegosoft ® CR, polyalkylene waxes, polyethylene glycol waxes, but also chemically modified fats, such.
  • Syncrowax HRC ® glyceryl tribehenate
  • Syncrowax ® AW 1 C Ci8-36 fatty acid
  • Hydrogenated vegetable oils eg hydrogenated castor oil and / or hydrogenated coconut fat glycerides
  • triglycerides such as hydrogenated soy glyceride, trihydroxystearin, fatty acids, fatty acid esters and glycol esters such as C2o-4o-alkyl stearate, C2o-4o-alkylhydroxystearoyl stearate and / or glycol montanate.
  • Other advantageous compounds are certain organosilicon compounds which have similar physical properties to the abovementioned fatty and / or wax components, for example stearoxytrimethylsilane.
  • the fat and / or wax components can be used both individually and as a mixture in the compositions.
  • the oil phase is advantageously selected from the group consisting of 2-ethylhexyl isostearate, octyldodanol, isotridecyl isononanoate, butylene glycol dicaprylate / dicaprate, 2-ethylhexyl cocoate, C 12-15 -alkyl benzoate, caprylic capric triglyceride, dicaprylyl ether.
  • Particularly advantageous are mixtures of octyldodecanol, caprylic-capric triglyceride, dicaprylyl ether, dicaprylyl carbonate, cocoglycerides or mixtures of C 12-15 -alkyl benzoate and 2-ethylhexyl isostearate, mixtures of C 1 M -alkyl benzoate and butylene glycol dicaprylate / dicaprate and mixtures of C 12-15 -alkyl benzoate, 2-ethylhexyl isostearate and isotridecyl isononanoate.
  • hydrocarbons paraffin oil, cycloparaffin, squalane, squalene, hydrogenated polyisobutene or polydecene are to be used advantageously in the context of the present invention.
  • the oil component is also advantageously selected from the group of phospholipids.
  • the phospholipids are phosphoric acid esters of acylated glycerols.
  • the lecithins which are characterized by the general structure
  • advantageous paraffin oil may according to the invention Mercury Weissoel Pharma 40 from Merkur Vaseline, Shell Ondina ® 917, Shell Ondina ® 927, Shell Oil 4222, Shell Ondina ® 933 from Shell & DEA OiI, Pioneer ® 6301 S, Pioneer ® 2071 (Hansen & Rosenthal ) are used.
  • the cosmetic or dermatological composition for the purposes of the present invention is a solution or emulsion or dispersion
  • the solvents used may be:
  • Oils such as triglycerides of capric or capric acid, but preferably castor oil
  • Fats, waxes and other natural and synthetic fats preferably esters of fatty acids with lower C-number alcohols, e.g. with isopropanol, propylene glycol or glycerol, or esters of fatty alcohols with alkanoic acids of low C number or with fatty acids;
  • Alcohols, diols or polyols of low C number, and their ethers preferably ethanol, isopropanol, propylene glycol, glycerol, ethylene glycol, ethylene glycol monoethyl or monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl, monoethyl or monobutyl ether, diethylene glycol monomethyl or monoethyl ether and analogous products ,
  • mixtures of the abovementioned solvents are used.
  • alcoholic solvents water can be another ingredient.
  • compositions of the invention may contain surfactants.
  • surfactants are, for example:
  • Phosphoric acid esters and salts such as DEA-oleth-10 phosphate and
  • Alkyl sulfonates for example sodium coconut monoglyceride sulfate, sodium C 12-14 olefin sulfonate, sodium lauryl sulfoacetate and magnesium PEG-3 cocamide sulfate,
  • Carboxylic acids and derivatives such as, for example, lauric acid, aluminum stearate, magnesium alkoxide and zinc undecylenate, ester carboxylic acids, for example calcium stearoyl lactylate, laureth-6 citrate and sodium PEG-4 lauramide carboxylate,
  • Esters which are formed by esterification of carboxylic acids with ethylene oxide, glycerol, sorbitan or other alcohols,
  • Ethers for example ethoxylated alcohols, ethoxylated lanolin, ethoxylated polysiloxanes, propoxylated POE ethers and alkyl polyglycosides such as lauryl glucoside,
  • polysorbates can be incorporated into the composition.
  • advantageous polysorbates are the
  • compositions also contain conditioning agents.
  • Conditioning agents which are preferred according to the invention are, for example, all compounds which are disclosed in Section 4 of the International Cosmetic Ingredient Dictionary and Handbook (Volume 4, Editor: RC Pepe, JA Wenninger, GN McEwen, The Cosmetic, Toiletry and Fragrance Association, 9th Edition, 2002) Hair Conditioning Agents, Humectants, Skin Conditioning Agents, Skin Conditioning Agents Emollient, Skin Conditioning Agents Humectant, Skin Conditioning Agents-Miscellaneous, Skin Conditioning Agents-
  • Occlusive and Skin Protectans are listed as well as all the compounds listed in EP-A 934 956 (p.11-13) under "water soluble conditioning agent” and "oil soluble conditioning agent.”
  • Further advantageous conditioning agents are, for example, the ones designated as polyquaternium according to INCI Compounds (in particular Polyquaternium-1 to Polyquaternium-56).
  • Suitable conditioning agents include, for example, polymeric quaternary ammonium compounds, cationic cellulose derivatives and polysaccharides.
  • Conditioning agents which are advantageous according to the invention can be chosen from the compounds shown in Table 1 below.
  • guar hydroxypropylammonium eg Jaguar Excel ®, Jaguar C 162 ® (Rhodia), CAS 65497-29-2, CAS 39421-75-5) is.
  • nonionic poly-N-vinylpyrrolidone / polyvinyl acetate copolymers eg Lu viskol ® VA 64 (BASF)
  • anionic acrylate copolymers eg Luviflex Soft ® (BASF)
  • amphoteric amide / acrylate / methacrylate copolymers for example Amphomer.RTM ® (National Starch)
  • conditioners for example Amphomer.RTM ® (National Starch)
  • An addition of powder raw materials can be generally advantageous. Particularly preferred is the use of talc.
  • the dermocosmetics according to the invention or compositions for oral, dental and dental care contain optionally ethoxylated oils selected from the group of the ethoxylated glycerol fatty acid esters, particularly preferably PEG-10 olive oil glycerides, PEG-11 avocado oil glycerides, PEG-11 cocoa butter glycerides, PEG -13 Sunflower oil glycerides, PEG-15 glyceryl isostearate, PEG-9 coconut fatty acid glycerides, PEG-54 hydrogenated castor oil, PEG-7 hydrogenated castor oil, PEG-60 hydrogenated castor oil, Jojoba oil ethoxylate (PEG-26 jojoba fatty acids, PEG-3) 26 jojoba alcohol), glycereth-5 co-coat, PEG-9 coconut fatty acid glycerides, PEG-7 glyceryl cocoate, PEG-45 palm oil glycerides, PEG-35 castor oil, olive oil PEG-7 ester,
  • Ethoxylated glycerol fatty acid esters are used in aqueous cleaning formulations for various purposes.
  • Low ethoxylated glycerol fatty acid esters (3-12 ethylene oxide units) are usually used as a moisturizer to improve the skin feel after drying, glycerol fatty acid esters with a degree of ethoxylation of about 30-50 serve as solubilizers for non-polar substances such as perfume oils.
  • Highly ethoxylated glycerol fatty acid esters are used as thickeners. All these substances have in common that they produce on the skin when used in dilution with water, a special skin feel.
  • sunscreen agents are, in particular, cosmetic or dermatological light stabilizers which contain at least one UV filter substance.
  • the cosmetic and / or dermatological sunscreen compositions of this invention are for cosmetic and / or dermatological photoprotection, further for the treatment and care of the skin and / or the hair and as a make-up product in the decorative cosmetics.
  • These include, for example, sunscreens, lotions, milks, oils, baisams, gels, lip care and lipsticks, masking creams and sticks, moisturizers, lotions, emulsions, face, body and hand creams, hair conditioners and conditioners, Hair fixatives, styling gels, hair sprays, deodorants or eye wrinkle creams, tropicals, sunblocks, aftersun preparations. All preparations contain at least one of the UV filter substances mentioned.
  • Sun oils are usually mixtures of various oils with one or more sunscreen filters and perfume oils.
  • the oil components are selected according to different cosmetic properties. Oils that give good fat and soft feel, such as mineral oils (eg, paraffin oils) and fatty acid triglycerides (eg, peanut oil, sesame oil, avocado oil, medium chain triglycerides) are mixed with oils that promote dispersibility and retraction Improve the sun oils in the skin, reduce the stickiness and make the oil film for air and water vapor (sweat) permeable. These include branched-chain fatty acid esters (eg isopropyl palmitate) and silicone oils (eg dimethylsilicone). When using oils based on unsaturated fatty acids antioxidants, eg.
  • Sun oils as anhydrous formulations usually contain no preservatives.
  • Sunmilk and creams are made as oil-in-water (O / W) emulsions and as water-in-oil (W / O) emulsions.
  • O / W emulsions are easily distributed on the skin, they are usually absorbed quickly and are almost always easily washed off with water.
  • W / O emulsions are more difficult to rub in, they make the skin stronger and thus look a bit stickier, but on the other hand they better protect the skin from drying out.
  • W / O emulsions are mostly waterproof.
  • the emulsion base determines the degree of water resistance.
  • auxiliaries eg polymers
  • the bases of liquid and cream-like O / W emulsions are similar in composition to other emulsions customary in skin care. Sunscreen should sufficiently grease the skin dried out by the sun, water and wind. They must not be sticky, as this is particularly uncomfortable in the heat and in contact with sand.
  • the light stabilizers are usually based on a carrier which contains at least one oil phase.
  • a carrier which contains at least one oil phase.
  • compositions based on water are also possible. Accordingly, oils, oil-in-water and water-in-oil emulsions, creams and pastes, lip balm sticks or fat-free gels are contemplated.
  • emulsions u.a. also O / W macroemulsions, O / W microemulsions or O / W / O emulsions having dispersed in surface-coated titanium dioxide particles in question, wherein the emulsions by phase inversion technology, according to DE-A-197 26 121 are available.
  • Usual cosmetic adjuncts which may be considered as additives are e.g. (Co) emulsifiers, fats and waxes, stabilizers, thickeners, biogenic agents, film formers, perfumes, dyes, pearlescing agents, preservatives, pigments, electrolytes (e.g., magnesium sulfate) and pH regulators.
  • (Co) emulsifiers e.g. (Co) emulsifiers, fats and waxes, stabilizers, thickeners, biogenic agents, film formers, perfumes, dyes, pearlescing agents, preservatives, pigments, electrolytes (e.g., magnesium sulfate) and pH regulators.
  • metal salts of fatty acids e.g. Magnesium, aluminum and / or zinc stearate can be used.
  • Biogenic active ingredients are, for example, plant extracts, protein hydrolysates and vitamin complexes.
  • Typical film formers are, for example, hydrocolloids such as chitosan, microcrystalline chitosan or quaternized chitosan, polyvinylpyrrolidone, vinylpyrrolidone-vinyl acetate copolymers, polymers of the acrylic acid series, quaternary cellulose derivatives and similar compounds.
  • Suitable light filter active substances are substances which absorb UV rays in the UV-B and / or UV-A range. These are organic substances to be understood in the Able to absorb ultraviolet rays and release the absorbed energy in the form of longer-wave radiation, such as heat again.
  • the organic substances may be oil-soluble or water-soluble.
  • Suitable UV filters are, for example, 2,4,6-triaryl-1,3,5-triazines, in which the aryl groups can each carry at least one substituent, which is preferably selected from hydroxy, alkoxy, especially methoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, especially Methoxycarbonyl and ethoxycarbonyl.
  • p-aminobenzoic acid esters p-aminobenzoic acid esters, cinnamic acid esters, benzophenones, camphor derivatives and UV-radiation-stopping pigments, such as titanium dioxide, talc and zinc oxide. Particular preference is given to pigments based on titanium dioxide.
  • UV-B filters e.g. the following substances are used: 3-benzylidene camphor and its derivatives, e.g. 3- (4-methylbenzylidene) camphor;
  • 4-aminobenzoic acid derivatives preferably 2-ethylhexyl 4- (dimethylamino) benzoate, 2-octyl 4- (dimethylamino) benzoate and 4- (dimethylamino) benzoic acid ester;
  • esters of cinnamic acid preferably 2-ethylhexyl 4-methoxycinnamate, 4-propyl methoxycinnutate, isoamyl 4-methoxycinnamate, 4-isoacetyl methoxycinnamate, 2-cyano-3-phenylcinnamic acid 2-ethylhexyl ester (octocrylene);
  • Esters of salicylic acid preferably 2-ethylhexyl salicylate, 4-isopropylbenzyl salicylate, homomenthyl saiicylate;
  • benzophenone preferably 2-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxy-4'-methylbenzophenone, 2,2'-dihydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone;
  • Esters of benzalmalonic acid preferably di-2-ethylhexyl 4-methoxybenzmalonate
  • Triazine derivatives such as 2,4) 6-trianilino- (p-carbo-2'-ethyl-1 '-hexyloxy) -1, 3,5-triazine (octyl tyltriazone) and Dioctyl Butamido Triazone (Uvasorb HEB ®):
  • Propane-1,3-diones e.g. 1- (4-tert-butylphenyl) -3- (4'-methoxyphenyl) propane-1,3-dione.
  • Suitable water-soluble substances are:
  • Sulfonic acid derivatives of the 3-benzylidene camphor e.g. 4- (2-oxo-3-bionylidenemethyl) benzenesulfonic acid and 2-methyl-5- (2-oxo-3-bomylidene) sulfonic acid and salts thereof.
  • esters of cinnamic acid preferably 2-ethylhexyl A-methoxycinnamate, isopentyl 4-methoxycinnamate, 2-ethylhexyl 2-cyano-3-phenylcinnamate (octocrylene).
  • Typical UV-A filters are:
  • benzoylmethane such as 1- (4'-tert-butylphenyl) -3- (4'-methoxyphenyl) propane-1,3-dione, 4-tert-butyl-4'-methoxydibenzoylmethane or 1-phenyl-3 - (4'-isopropylphenyl) -propane-1,3-dione;
  • Amino-hydroxy-substituted derivatives of benzophenones e.g. N, N-diethylamino-hydroxybenzoyl-n-hexylbenzoate.
  • UV-A and UV-B filters can also be used in mixtures.
  • UV filter substances are mentioned in the following table.
  • secondary light stabilizers of the antioxidant type which interrupt the photochemical reaction chain which is triggered when UV radiation penetrates into the skin.
  • Typical examples are superoxide dismutase, catalase, tocopherols (vitamin E) and ascorbic acid (vitamin C).
  • anti-irritants which have an anti-inflammatory effect on UV-damaged skin.
  • anti-irritants which have an anti-inflammatory effect on UV-damaged skin.
  • Such substances are, for example, bisabolol, phytol and phytantriol.
  • the cosmetic and dermocosmetic preparations according to the invention can also advantageously contain UV-retardant inorganic pigments based on metal oxides and / or other sparingly soluble or insoluble metal compounds selected from the group of the oxides of zinc (ZnO), titanium (TiO 2), iron (eg Fe 2 O 3), zirconium (ZrO 2), silicon (SiO 2), manganese (eg MnO), aluminum (Al 2 O 3), cerium (eg Ce 2 O 3), mixed oxides of the corresponding metals and mixtures of such oxides.
  • the inorganic pigments may be present in coated form, i. that they are superficially treated.
  • This surface treatment can be, for example, that the pigments are provided in a manner known per se, as described in DE-A-33 14 742, with a thin hydrophobic layer.
  • Suitable repellent agents are compounds capable of preventing or repelling certain animals, particularly insects, from humans. These include, for example, 2-ethyl-1,3-hexanediol, N, N-diethyl-m-toluamide, etc.
  • Suitable hyperemic substances which stimulate the perfusion of the skin are, for example, essential oils, such as mountain pine extract, lavender extract, rosemary extract, juniper berry extract, Horse chestnut extract, birch leaf extract, hay flower extract, ethyl acetate, camphor, menthol, peppermint oil, rosemary extract, eucalyptus oil, etc.
  • Suitable keratolytic and keratoplastic substances are, for example, salicylic acid, calcium thioglycolate, thioglycolic acid and its salts, sulfur, etc.
  • Suitable antidandruff active substances are, for example, sulfur Sulfur polyethylene glycol sorbitan monooleate, sulfur ricinol polyethoxylate, zinc pyrithione, aluminum pyrithione, etc.
  • Suitable antiphlogistic agents which counteract skin irritation include allantoin, bisabolol, dragosantol, chamomile extract, panthenol, etc.
  • the dermocosmetics according to the invention or agents for oral, dental and dental care can comprise at least one cosmetically or pharmaceutically acceptable polymer as cosmetic and / or pharmaceutical active substance (as well as optionally as excipient), which differs from the polymers corresponding to those according to the invention form polyelectrolyte complex used.
  • cosmetically or pharmaceutically acceptable polymer as cosmetic and / or pharmaceutical active substance (as well as optionally as excipient), which differs from the polymers corresponding to those according to the invention form polyelectrolyte complex used.
  • These include, in general, cationic, amphoteric and neutral polymers.
  • Suitable polymers are e.g. cationic polymers called polyquaternium according to INCI, e.g. Copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone / N-vinylimidazolium salts (Luviquat FC, Luviquat HM, Luviquat MS, Luviquat & commat, Care), copolymers of N-vinylpyrrolidone / dimethylaminoethyl methacrylate, quaternized with diethyl sulfate (Luviquat PQ 11), copolymers of N-vinylcaprolactam / N-vinylpyrrolidone / N-vinylimidazolium salts (Luviquat E Hold), cationic cellulose derivatives (Polyquaternium-4 and -10), acrylamidocopolymers (Polyquaternium-7) and chitosan.
  • polyquaternium cationic polymers called polyquaternium according to INCI,
  • Suitable cationic (quaternized) polymers are also mercury (polymer based on dimethyldiallylammonium chloride), gafquat (quaternary polymers which are formed by reaction of polyvinylpyrrolidone with quaternary ammonium compounds), polymer JR (hydroxyethylcellulose with cationic groups) and cationic polymers based on plants. eg Guarpolymers, such as the Jaguar brands of Rhodia.
  • polystyrene resins are also neutral polymers, such as polyvinylpyrrolidones, copolymers of N-vinylpyrrolidone and vinyl acetate and / or vinyl propionate, polysiloxanes, polyvinylcaprolactam and other copolymers with N-vinylpyrrolidone, polyethylenimines and their salts, polyvinylamines and their salts, cellulose derivatives, Polyasparaginic acid salts and derivatives.
  • neutral polymers such as polyvinylpyrrolidones, copolymers of N-vinylpyrrolidone and vinyl acetate and / or vinyl propionate, polysiloxanes, polyvinylcaprolactam and other copolymers with N-vinylpyrrolidone, polyethylenimines and their salts, polyvinylamines and their salts, cellulose derivatives, Polyasparaginic acid salts and derivatives.
  • Suitable polymers are also nonionic, water-soluble or water-dispersible polymers or oligomers, such as polyvinylcaprolactam, e.g. Luviskol 0 Plus (BASF), or polyvinylpyrrolidone and their copolymers, in particular with vinyl esters, such as vinyl acetate, e.g. Luviskol 0 VA 37 (BASF), polyamides, e.g. based on itaconic acid and aliphatic diamines, e.g. in DE-A-43 33 238 are described.
  • polyvinylcaprolactam e.g. Luviskol 0 Plus (BASF)
  • BASF Luviskol 0 VA 37
  • polyamides e.g. based on itaconic acid and aliphatic diamines, e.g. in DE-A-43 33 238 are described.
  • Suitable polymers are also amphoteric or zwitterionic polymers, such as the octylacrylamide / methyl methacrylate / tert-butylaminoethyl methacrylate-hydroxypropyl methacrylate copolymers available under the names Amphomer (National Starch) and zwitterionic polymers, as described, for example, in German Patent Applications DE 39 29 973 DE 21 50 557, DE 28 17 369 and DE 3708451 are disclosed. Acrylamidopropyl trimethylammonium chloride / acrylic acid or. Methacrylic acid copolymers and their alkali metal and ammonium salts are preferred zwitterionic Polymers.
  • zwitterionic polymers are methacroylethylbetaine / methacrylate copolymers, which are commercially available under the name Amersette (AMERCHOL), and copolymers of hydroxyethyl methacrylate, methyl methacrylate, N, N-dimethylaminoethyl methacrylate and acrylic acid (Jordapon (D)).
  • Suitable polymers are also nonionic, siloxane-containing, water-soluble or -dispersible polymers, e.g. Polyether siloxanes, such as Tegopren 0 (Goldschmidt) or Besi & commat (Wacker).
  • Polyether siloxanes such as Tegopren 0 (Goldschmidt) or Besi & commat (Wacker).
  • the dermocosmetic agents can be advantageously selected from the group consisting of acetylsalicylic acid, atropine, azulene, hydrocortisone and its derivatives, eg. B. hydrocortisone-17-valerate, vitamins of the B and D series, especially vitamin B 1 vitamin B 12, vitamin D, vitamin A or its derivatives such as retinyl palmitate, vitamin E or its derivatives such as tocopheryl acetate, vitamin C and its Derivatives such as ascorbyl glucoside but also niacinamide, panthenol, bisabolol, polydocanol, unsaturated fatty acids such as the essential fatty acids (commonly referred to as vitamin F), in particular ⁇ -linolenic acid, oleic acid, eicosapentaenoic acid, docosahexaenoic acid and its derivatives, chloramphenicol, caffeine, prostaglandins , Th
  • anti-dandruff agents eg, selenium disulfide, zinc pyrithione, piroctone, olamine, climbazole, octopirox, polydocanol and combinations thereof
  • Complex active substances such as those from ⁇ -oryzanol and calcium salts such as calcium pantotate, calcium chloride, calcium acetate.
  • the active ingredients from the group of emollients advantageous, for example PurCellin, Eucerit ® and Neocerit® ®.
  • the active substance or agents are furthermore particularly advantageously chosen from the group of NO synthase inhibitors, in particular when the preparations according to the invention are suitable for the treatment and prophylaxis of the symptoms of intrinsic and / or extrinsic skin aging and for the treatment and prophylaxis of the harmful effects of ultraviolet radiation to serve the skin and the hair.
  • Preferred NO synthase inhibitor is nitroarginine.
  • active ingredients selected from the group comprising catechins and bile acid esters of catechins and aqueous or organic extracts from plants or plant parts which have a content of catechins or bile acid esters of catechins, such as the leaves of the plant family Theaceae , in particular the species Camellia sinensis (green tea).
  • catechins and bile acid esters of catechins and aqueous or organic extracts from plants or plant parts which have a content of catechins or bile acid esters of catechins, such as the leaves of the plant family Theaceae , in particular the species Camellia sinensis (green tea).
  • special ders advantageous are their typical ingredients (eg polyphenols or catechins, caffeine, vitamins, sugars, minerals, amino acids, lipids).
  • Catechins represent a group of compounds which are to be regarded as hydrogenated flavones or anthocyanidins and derivatives of "catechin” (catechol, 3,3 ', 4', 5,7-flavanpentaol, 2- (3,4-dihydroxyphenyl) -chroman
  • epicatecine ((2R, 3R) -3,3 ', 4', 5,7-flavanpentaol) is an advantageous active ingredient in the context of the present invention.
  • herbal extracts with a content of catechins especially extracts of green tea, such as. B. extracts from leaves of the plants of the species Camellia spec, especially the teas Camellia sinenis, C. assamica, C. taliensis and C. inawadiensis and crosses of these with, for example, Camellia japonica.
  • active substances are polyphenols or catechins from the group (-) - catechin, (+) - catechin, (-) - catechin gallate, (-) - gallocatechin gallate, (+) - epicatechin, (-) - epicatechin, (-) Epicatechin gallate, (-) - epigallocatechin, (-) - epigallocatechin gallate.
  • flavone and its derivatives are advantageous active ingredients in the sense of the present invention and are characterized by the following basic structure (substitution positions indicated):
  • Flavones Some of the more important flavones, which can also preferably be used in formulations according to the invention, are listed in Table 2 below. Table 2: Flavones
  • flavones usually occur in glycosidated form.
  • the flavonoids are preferably selected from the group of substances of the general formula
  • Zi to Z 7 independently of one another, are selected from the group consisting of H, OH, alkoxy and hydroxyalkoxy, where the alkoxy or hydroxyalkoxy groups can be branched and unbranched and can have 1 to 18 C atoms, and where GIy is selected is selected from the group of mono- and oligoglycoside radicals.
  • the active compounds can also be chosen very advantageously from the group of hydrophilic active substances, in particular from the following group: ⁇ -hydroxy acids such as lactic acid or salicylic acid or salts thereof such as Na lactate, Ca lactate, TEA lactate, urea, allantoin, serine, sorbitol, glycerol, milk proteins, panthenol, chitosan.
  • ⁇ -hydroxy acids such as lactic acid or salicylic acid or salts thereof such as Na lactate, Ca lactate, TEA lactate, urea, allantoin, serine, sorbitol, glycerol, milk proteins, panthenol, chitosan.
  • the amount of such active ingredients (one or more compounds) in the preparations according to the invention is preferably 0.001 to 30 wt .-%, particularly preferably 0.05 to 20 wt .-%, in particular 1 to 10 wt .-%, based on the Total weight of the preparation.
  • the abovementioned and further active compounds which can be used in the preparations according to the invention are given in DE 103 18 526 A1 on pages 12 to 17, to which reference is made in full at this point.
  • the agents according to the invention are preferably skin protection agents, skin care agents, skin cleansing agents, hair protection agents, hair care preparations, hair cleansing preparations, tooth powders, toothpastes, toothpastes, children's toothpastes, dental gels, liquid toothpastes, mouthwashes and mouthwashes, or preparations for decorative cosmetics, depending on the field of application preferably in the form of ointments, creams, emulsions, suspensions, lotions, as milk, pastes, gels, foams or sprays.
  • compositions according to the invention preferably contains cosmetically or dermocosmetically / pharmaceutically acceptable excipients.
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable excipients which are known to be useful in the pharmaceutical, food technology and related fields, in particular those listed in relevant pharmacopoeias (eg DAB Ph. Eur. BP NF) and other excipients whose properties do not preclude physiological application.
  • Suitable auxiliaries may be: lubricants, wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, preserving agents, antioxidants, anti-irritants, chelating agents, emulsion stabilizers, film formers, gelling agents, odor masking agents, resins, hydrocolloids, solvents, solubilizers, neutralizing agents, permeation accelerators, pigments, quaternary ammonium compounds, Rest grease and superfatting agents, ointment, cream or oil bases, silicone derivatives, stabilizers, sterilants, blowing agents, drying agents, opacifiers, thickeners, waxes, softeners, white oil.
  • a relevant embodiment is based on expert knowledge, as described for example in Fiedler, HP Lexicon of excipients for Pharmacy, Cosmetics and Adjacent Areas, 4th ed., Aulendorf: ECV Editio Kantor Verlag, 1996, are shown.
  • the active substances can be mixed or diluted with a suitable excipient (excipient).
  • excipients may be solid, semi-solid or liquid materials which may serve as a vehicle, carrier or medium for the active ingredient.
  • the admixing of further auxiliaries takes place in the manner known to the person skilled in the art.
  • the polymers and dispersions are suitable as auxiliaries in pharmacy, preferably as or in coating agent (s) or binder (s) for solid dosage forms. They can also be used in creams and as tablet coatings and tablet binders.
  • the dermocosmetics according to the invention are skin cleansing preparations.
  • Preferred skin cleansing agents are soaps of liquid to gelatinous consistency, such as transparent soaps, luxury soaps, deep soaps, cream soaps, baby soaps, skin soaps, abrasive soaps and syndets, pasty soaps, greases and washes, exfoliating soaps, moisturizing wipes, liquid washing, showering and bathing preparations such as washing lotions.
  • shower baths and gels, bubble baths, oil baths and scrub preparations shaving foams, lotions and creams.
  • the agents according to the invention are cosmetic agents for the care and protection of the skin and hair, nail care preparations or preparations for decorative cosmetics.
  • Suitable skin cosmetic agents are e.g. Face lotions, face masks, deodorizers and other cosmetic lotions.
  • Means for use in decorative cosmetics include, for example, masking pens, theatrical paints, mascara and eye shadows, lipsticks, kohl pencils, eyeliners, rouges, powders, and eyebrow pencils.
  • the abovementioned compounds according to the invention preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, can be used in pore cleansing nose strips, in anti-acne agents, repellents, shaving agents, after- and pre-shave care products, after-sun care products, hair-removing preparations, hair dyes, Intimate cleansing, foot care and baby care.
  • the skin care compositions according to the invention are in particular W / O or O / W skin creams, day and night creams, eye creams, face creams, anti-aging creams. creams, sunscreens, moisturizing creams, bleaching creams, self-tanning creams, vitamin creams, skin lotions, body lotions and moisturizing lotions.
  • Skin cosmetic and dermatological compositions preferably contain at least one compound of the invention according to the formulas 1 to 4, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, more preferably 3-dodecyl-N- (2, 2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl ) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2,2,6, 6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl ) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide , 3-Octenyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and / or Uvinul®
  • the agents contain the above-mentioned compounds in a concentration of 1 to 10 wt .-%, preferably 2 to 8 wt .-%, 3 to 7 wt .-%, 4 to 6 wt .-% based on the Total weight of the agent.
  • the agents contain the abovementioned compounds in a concentration of 10 to 20% by weight, preferably 11 to 19% by weight, 12 to 18% by weight, 13 to 17% by weight, 14 to 16 wt .-% based on the total weight of the composition.
  • the agents contain the above-mentioned compounds in a concentration of 20 to 30 wt.%, Preferably 21 to 29 wt.%, 22 to 28 wt.%, 23 to 27 wt.%, 24 to 26 wt .-% based on the total weight of the composition
  • the skin-cosmetic preparations may contain, in addition to the abovementioned compounds according to the invention and suitable carriers, further active ingredients and auxiliaries customary in skin cosmetics, as described above. These preferably include emulsifiers, preservatives, perfume oils, cosmetic active ingredients such as phytantriol, vitamins A, E and C, retinol, bisabolol, panthenol, light stabilizers, bleaching agents, colorants, tinting agents, tanning agents, collagen, protein hydrolysates, stabilizers, pH regulators , Dyes, salts, thickeners, gelling agents, bodying agents, silicones, humectants, moisturizers and / or other customary additives.
  • suitable carriers preferably include emulsifiers, preservatives, perfume oils, cosmetic active ingredients such as phytantriol, vitamins A, E and C, retinol, bisabolol, panthenol, light stabilizers, bleaching agents, colorants, tinting agents, tanning agents
  • Preferred oil and fat components of the dermocosmetic and dermocosmetic agents are the aforementioned mineral and synthetic oils, such as paraffins, silicone oils and aliphatic hydrocarbons having more than 8 carbon atoms, animal and vegetable oils, such as sunflower oil, coconut oil, avocado oil, olive oil, lanolin, or waxes, fatty acids, fatty acid esters such as triglycerides of C6-C30 fatty acids, wax esters such as jojoba oil, fatty alcohols, petrolatum, hydrogenated lanolin and acetylated lanolin, and mixtures thereof.
  • mineral and synthetic oils such as paraffins, silicone oils and aliphatic hydrocarbons having more than 8 carbon atoms
  • animal and vegetable oils such as sunflower oil, coconut oil, avocado oil, olive oil, lanolin, or waxes
  • fatty acids such as triglycerides of C6-C30 fatty acids
  • wax esters such as jojoba oil
  • fatty alcohols such as petrolatum
  • the skin-cosmetic and dermocosmetic preparations may additionally also contain conditioning substances based on silicone compounds.
  • Suitable silicone compounds are, for example, polyalkylsiloxanes, polyarylsiloxanes, polyarylalkylsiloxanes, polyethersiloxanes or silicone resins.
  • the preparation of the cosmetic or dermocosmetic preparations is carried out by customary methods known to the person skilled in the art.
  • the cosmetic and dermocosmetic agents are preferably present in the form of emulsions, in particular as water-in-oil (W / O) or oil-in-water (O / W) emulsions.
  • formulations for example, gels, oils, oil gels, multiple emulsions, for example in the form of W / O / W or O7W / O emulsions, anhydrous ointments or ointment bases, etc.
  • emulsifier-free formulations such as hydrodispersions, hydrogels or a Pickering emulsion are advantageous embodiments.
  • Emulsions are prepared by known methods.
  • the emulsions generally contain customary constituents, such as fatty alcohols, fatty acid esters and in particular
  • a suitable emulsion as W / O emulsion generally contains an aqueous phase which is emulsified by means of a suitable emulsifier system in an oil or fat phase.
  • a polyelectrolyte complex can be used.
  • Preferred fat components which may be included in the fat phase of the emulsions are: hydrocarbon oils such as paraffin oil, purcellin oil, perhydrosqualene and solutions of microcrystalline waxes in these oils; animal or vegetable oils, such as Sweet almond oil, avocado oil, calophylum, lanolin and derivatives thereof, castor oil, Se Samoel, olive oil, jojoba oil, karite oil, hoplostethus oil, mineral oils, their distillation start point under atmospheric pressure is about 250 0 C and a distillation end point at 41O 0 C , such as Vaselineöl, esters of saturated or unsaturated fatty acids, such as alkyl myristates, for example i-propyl, butyl or Cetylmyristat, Hexadecylstearat, ethyl or i-propyl palmitate, octanoic or Decanklakladriglyceride and Cetylricinoleat.
  • hydrocarbon oils such
  • the fat phase may also contain other oil-soluble silicone oils such as dimethylpolysiloxane, methylphenylpolysiloxane and the silicone glycol copolymer, fatty acids and fatty alcohols.
  • oil-soluble silicone oils such as dimethylpolysiloxane, methylphenylpolysiloxane and the silicone glycol copolymer, fatty acids and fatty alcohols.
  • the skin care agents may also contain waxes, e.g. Carnauba wax, candililla wax, beeswax, microcrystalline wax, ozokerite wax and Ca, Mg and Al oleates, myristates, linoleates and stearates.
  • waxes e.g. Carnauba wax, candililla wax, beeswax, microcrystalline wax, ozokerite wax and Ca, Mg and Al oleates, myristates, linoleates and stearates.
  • an emulsion of the invention may be present as O / W emulsion.
  • Such an emulsion usually contains an oil phase, emulsifiers that stabilize the oil phase in the water phase, and an aqueous phase that is usually thickened.
  • Suitable emulsifiers are preferably O / W emulsifiers, such as polyglycerol esters, sorbitan esters or partially esterified glycerides into consideration.
  • the agents according to the invention are a light stabilizer, a shower gel, a shampoo formulation or a bath preparation, sunscreen preparations being particularly preferred.
  • Such formulations comprise at least one compound of the general formula 1 to 4 according to the invention and usually anionic surfactants as base surfactants and amphoteric and / or nonionic surfactants as cosurfactants.
  • suitable active ingredients and / or adjuvants are generally selected from lipids, perfume oils, dyes, organic acids, preservatives and antioxidants and thickeners / gelling agents, skin conditioners and moisturizers.
  • formulations preferably contain from 2 to 50% by weight, preferably from 5 to 40% by weight, particularly preferably from 8 to 30% by weight of surfactants, based on the total weight of the formulation.
  • anionic surfactants are, for example, alkyl sulfates, alkyl ether sulfates, alkyl sulfonates, alkylaryl sulfonates, alkyl succinates, alkyl sulfosuccinates, N-alkoyl sarcosylates, acyl taurates, acyl isothionates, alkyl phosphates, alkyl ether phosphates, alkyl ether carboxylates, alpha-olefin sulfonates, in particular the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal salts, for example sodium , Potassium, magnesium, calcium, as well as ammonium and triethanolamine salts.
  • Suitable amphoteric surfactants are e.g. Alkylbetaines, alkylamidopropylbetaines, alkylsulfobetaines, alkylglycinates, alkylcarboxyglycinates, alkylamphoacetates or -propionates, alkylamphodiacetates or -dipropionates.
  • cocodimethylsulfopropyl betaine cocodimethylsulfopropyl betaine, lauryl betaine, cocamidopropyl betaine or sodium cocamphopropionate can be used.
  • Suitable nonionic surfactants are, for example, the reaction products of aliphatic alcohols or alkylphenols having 6 to 20 C atoms in the alkyl chain, which may be linear or branched, with ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide.
  • the amount of alkylene oxide is about 6 to 60 moles per mole of alcohol.
  • alkylamine oxides, mono- or dialkylalkanolamides, fatty acid esters of polyethylene glycols, ethoxylated fatty acid amides, alkylpolyglycosides or sorbitan ether esters are also suitable.
  • washing, showering and bathing preparations may contain conventional cationic surfactants, such as e.g. quaternary ammonium compounds, for example cetyltrimethylammonium chloride.
  • conventional cationic surfactants such as e.g. quaternary ammonium compounds, for example cetyltrimethylammonium chloride.
  • shower gel / shampoo formulations may contain thickeners, e.g. Common salt, PEG-55, propylene glycol oleate, PEG-120 methyl glucose dioleate and others, as well as preservatives, other active ingredients and auxiliaries and water.
  • thickeners e.g. Common salt, PEG-55, propylene glycol oleate, PEG-120 methyl glucose dioleate and others, as well as preservatives, other active ingredients and auxiliaries and water.
  • the agents according to the invention are a hair treatment agent.
  • Hair treatment agents according to the invention preferably contain at least one compound according to the invention of the formulas 1 to 4 in an amount in the range of about 0.01 to 30 wt .-%, preferably 0.5 to 20 wt .-%, based on the total weight of the composition.
  • the hair treatment compositions of the present invention are in the form of a mousse, hair mousse, hair gel, shampoo, hair spray, hair mousse, top fluid, perming, hair dyeing and bleaching or hot oil treatments.
  • the hair cosmetic preparations can be applied as (aerosol) spray, (aerosol) foam, gel, gel spray, cream, lotion or wax.
  • Hairsprays include both aerosol sprays and pump sprays without propellant gas.
  • Hair foams include both aerosol foams and pump foams without propellant gas.
  • Hair sprays and hair foams preferably comprise predominantly or exclusively water-soluble or water-dispersible components.
  • the compounds used in the hair sprays and hair foams according to the invention are water-dispersible, they can be used in the form of aqueous microdispersions with particle diameters of usually from 1 to 350 nm, preferably from 1 to 250 nm.
  • the solids contents of these preparations are usually in a range of about 0.5 to 20 wt .-%.
  • these microdispersions do not require emulsifiers or surfactants for their stabilization.
  • the hair cosmetic formulations according to the invention contain a) from 0.01 to 30% by weight of at least one compound of the general formula 1 b) from 20 to 99.95% by weight of water and / or alcohol, c) from 0 to
  • At least one propellant 50% by weight of at least one propellant, d) 0 to 5% by weight of at least one emulsifier, e) 0 to 3% by weight of at least one thickener and up to 25% by weight of further constituents.
  • alcohol By alcohol are meant all alcohols customary in cosmetics, e.g. Ethanol, isopropanol, n-propanol.
  • Further constituents are understood to include the additives customary in cosmetics, for example blowing agents, defoamers, surface-active compounds, ie surfactants, emulsifiers, foaming agents and solubilizers.
  • the surface-active compounds used can be anionic, cationic, amphoteric or neutral.
  • Further customary constituents may also be, for example, preservatives, perfume oils, opacifiers, active ingredients, UV filters, care substances such as panthenol, collagen, vitamins, protein hydrolysates, alpha- and beta-hydroxycarboxylic acids, stabilizers, pH regulators, dyes, viscosity regulators, gel formers, Salts, humectants, greases, complexing agents and other common additives.
  • this includes all known in cosmetics styling and conditioner polymers that can be used in combination with the sterically hindered amines according to the invention, if very special properties are to be set.
  • Suitable conventional hair cosmetic polymers include, for example, the abovementioned cationic, anionic, neutral, nonionic and amphoteric polymers, to which reference is hereby made.
  • the preparations may additionally contain conditioning substances based on silicone compounds.
  • Suitable silicone compounds are, for example, polyalkylsiloxanes, polyarylsiloxanes, polyarylalkylsiloxanes, polyethersiloxanes, silicone resins or dimethicone copolyols (CTFA) and amino-functional silicone compounds such as amodimethicones (CTFA).
  • Blowing agents are the blowing agents commonly used for hairsprays or aerosol foams. Preference is given to mixtures of propane / butane, pentane, dimethyl ether, 1,1-difluoroethane (HFC-152a), carbon dioxide, nitrogen or compressed air.
  • a preferred formulation for aerosol hair foams according to the invention comprises a) from 0.01 to 30% by weight of at least one compound of the general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to formulas 1 to 4 b) from 55 to 99.8% by weight of water and c) 5 to 20% by weight of a blowing agent, d) 0.1 to 5% by weight of an emulsifier, e) 0 to 10% by weight of further constituents.
  • emulsifiers all emulsifiers commonly used in hair foams can be used. Suitable emulsifiers may be nonionic, cationic or anionic or amphoteric.
  • nonionic emulsifiers are Laurethe, e.g. Laureth-4; Cetethe, e.g. Cetheth-1, polyethylene glycol cetyl ether, ceteareth, e.g. Cethetereth-25, polyglycol fatty acid glycerides, hydroxylated lecithin, lactyl esters of fatty acids, alkylpolyglycosides.
  • cationic emulsifiers are cetyldimethyl-2-hydroxyethylammonium dihydrogenphosphate, cetyltrimonium chloride, cetyltrimmonium bromide, cocotrimonium methylsulfate, quaternium-1 to x (INCI).
  • Anionic emulsifiers can be selected, for example, from the group of alkyl sulfates, alkyl ether sulfates, alkyl sulfonates, alkylaryl sulfonates, alkyl succinates, alkyl sulfosuccinates, N-alkoylsarcosinates, acyl taurates, acyl isethionates, alkyl phosphates, alkyl ether phosphates, alkyl ether carboxylates, alpha-olefinsulfonates, in particular the Alkali and alkaline earth metal salts, for example sodium, potassium, magnesium, calcium, and ammonium and T ⁇ iethanolamin salts.
  • the alkyl ether sulfates, alkyl ether phosphates and alkyl ether carboxylates can have between 1 to 10 ethylene oxide or propylene oxide units, preferably 1 to 3 ethylene oxide units in the molecule.
  • a preparation suitable for styling gels according to the invention can be composed, for example, as follows: a) 0.01 to 30% by weight of at least one compound of the general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, b) 80 to 99.85% by weight of water and / or alcohol, c) 0 to 3% by weight, preferably 0.05 to 2% by weight, of a gelling agent, d) 0 to 20% by weight of further constituents.
  • gel formers all gel formers customary in cosmetics can be used. These include slightly crosslinked polyacryic acid, for example carbomer (INCI) 1 cellulose derivatives, eg hydroxypropylcellulose, hydroxyethylcellulose, cationically modified celluloses, polysaccharides, eg xanthan gum, caprylic / capric triglyceride, sodium acrylate copolymers, polyquaternium-32 (and) paraffin liquidum (INCI), sodium acrylate copolymers (and) Paraffinum Liquidum (and) PPG-1 trideceth-6, acrylamidopropyltrimonium chloride / acrylamide copolymers, steareth-10-allyl ethers, acrylate copolymers, Polyquatemium-37 (and) Paraffinum Liquidum (and) PPG-1 trideceth-6, polyquaternium 37 (and) propylene glycol dicaprate dicaprylate (and) PPG-1 tri
  • a preparation containing the compounds according to the invention of formula 1, preferably sterically hindered amines, can preferably be used in shampoo formulations.
  • Preferred shampoo formulations contain a) from 0.01 to 30% by weight of at least one compound of the general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, b) from 25 to 94.95% by weight of water, c) 5 to 50% by weight of surfactants, c) 0 to 5% by weight of a further conditioning agent, d) 0 to 10% by weight of further cosmetic constituents.
  • Suitable anionic surfactants are, for example, alkyl sulfates, alkyl ether sulfates, alkyl sulfonates, alkylaryl sulfonates, alkyl succinates, alkyl sulfosuccinates, N-alkoyl sarcosinates, acyl taurates, acyl isothionates, alkyl phosphates, alkyl ether phosphates, alkyl ether carboxylates, alpha-olefin sulfonates, in particular the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal salts, for example sodium, potassium, magnesium , Calcium, as well as ammonium and triethanolamine salts.
  • the alkyl ether sulfates, alkyl ether phosphates and alkyl ether carboxylates can have between 1 to 10 ethylene oxide or propylene oxide units, preferably 1 to 3 ethylene oxide units in the molecule. 5
  • Suitable examples are sodium lauryl sulfate, ammonium lauryl sulfate, sodium lauryl sulfate, ammonium lauryl ether sulfate, sodium lauroyl sarcosinate, sodium oleyl succinate, ammonium lauryl sulfosuccinate, sodium dodecylbenzenesulfonate, triethanolamine dodecylbenzenesulfonate.
  • Suitable amphoteric surfactants are, for example, alkylbetaines, alkylamidopropylbetaines, alkylsulfobetaines, alkylglycinates, alkylcarboxyglycinates, alkylamphoacetates or -propionates, alkylamphodiacetates or -dipropionates.
  • cocodimethylsulfopropyl betaine cocodimethylsulfopropyl betaine, lauryl betaine, cocamidopropyl betaine or sodium cocamphopropionate can be used.
  • Suitable nonionic surfactants are, for example, the reaction products of aliphatic alcohols or alkylphenols having 6 to 20 C atoms in the alkyl chain, which may be linear or branched, with ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide.
  • the amount of alkylene oxide is about 6 to 60 moles per mole of alcohol.
  • alkylamine oxides, mono- or dialkylalkanolamides, fatty acid esters of polyethylene glycols, alkyl polyglycosides or sorbitan ether esters are suitable.
  • the shampoo formulations may contain conventional cationic surfactants, e.g. quaternary ammonium compounds, for example cetyltrimethylammonium chloride.
  • conventional cationic surfactants e.g. quaternary ammonium compounds, for example cetyltrimethylammonium chloride.
  • Conventional conditioning agents in combination with the compounds of the general formula 1 according to the invention preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, can be used in the shampoo formulations to achieve certain effects.
  • cationic polymers with the name Polyquaternium according to INCI, in particular copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone / N-vinylimidazolium salts (Luviquat FC, Luviquat & commat, HM, Luviquat MS, Luviquat Care), copolymers of N-vinylpyrrolidone / dimethylaminoethyl methacrylate, quaternized with diethyl sulfate ( Luviquat D PQ 11), copolymers of N-vinylcaprolactam / N-vinylpyrrolidone / N-vinylimidazolium salts (Luviquat D Hold), cationic cellulose derivatives (Polyquaternium-4 and -10), acrylamide copolymers (Polyquaternium-7).
  • protein hydrolysates can be used, as well as conditioning substances based on silicone compounds, for example polyalkylsiloxanes, polyarylsiloxanes, polyarylalkylsiloxanes, polyethersiloxanes or silicone resins.
  • silicone compounds for example polyalkylsiloxanes, polyarylsiloxanes, polyarylalkylsiloxanes, polyethersiloxanes or silicone resins.
  • suitable silicone compounds are dimethicone copolyols (CTFA) and amino-functional silicone compounds such as amodimethicones (CTFA).
  • CTFA dimethicone copolyols
  • amino-functional silicone compounds such as amodimethicones
  • cationic guar derivatives such as guar hydroxypropyltrimonium chloride (INCI) can be used.
  • this hair cosmetic or skin cosmetic preparation is for the care or protection of the skin or hair and is in the form of an emulsion, a dispersion, a suspension, an aqueous surfactant preparation, a milk, a lotion, a cream, a balm, an ointment, gel, granule, powder, stick preparation, such as a lipstick, foam, aerosol or spray.
  • emulsions are oil-in-water emulsions and water-in-oil emulsions or microemulsions.
  • the hair cosmetic or skin cosmetic preparation is used for application on the skin (topically) or hair.
  • Topical preparations are to be understood as meaning those preparations which are suitable for applying the active ingredients to the skin in fine distribution and preferably in a form absorbable by the skin.
  • aqueous and aqueous-alcoholic solutions sprays, foams, foam aerosols, ointments, aqueous gels, emulsions of the O / W or W / O type, microemulsions or cosmetic stick preparations.
  • the agent contains a carrier.
  • a carrier is water, a gas, a water-based liquid, an oil, a gel, an emulsion or microemulsion, a dispersion or a mixture thereof.
  • the mentioned carriers show good skin tolerance.
  • Particularly advantageous for topical preparations are aqueous gels, emulsions or microemulsions.
  • Nonionic surfactants, zwitterionic surfactants, ampholytic surfactants or anionic emulsifiers can be used as emulsifiers.
  • the emulsifiers may be present in the composition according to the invention in amounts of 0.1 to 10, preferably 1 to 5 wt .-%, based on the composition.
  • a surfactant of at least one of the following groups may be used:
  • Alkyl mono- and oligoglycosides having 8 to 22 carbon atoms in the alkyl radical and their ethoxylated analogs
  • polyglycerol esters e.g. Polyglycerol polyricinoleate, polyglycerol poly-12-hydroxy stearate or polyglycerol dimerate. Also suitable are mixtures of compounds of several of these classes of substances;
  • Partial esters based on linear, branched, unsaturated or saturated C ⁇ / 22 fatty acids, ricinoleic acid and 12-hydroxystearic acid and glycerol, polyglycerol, pentaerythritol, dipentaerythritol, sugar alcohols (eg sorbitol), alkyl glucosides (eg methyl glucoside, butyl glucoside, lauryl glucoside ) as well as polyglucosides (eg cellulose);
  • zwitterionic surfactants can be used as emulsifiers.
  • Zwitterionic surfactants are those surface-active compounds which carry at least one quaternary ammonium group and at least one carboxy or sulfonate group in the molecule.
  • Particularly suitable zwitterionic surfactants are the so-called betaines, such as N-alkyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, for example cocoalkyldimethylammonium glycinate, N-acylamino-propyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, for example cocoacylaminopropyldimethylammonium glycinate, and Alkyl 3-carboxymethyl-3-hydroxyethyl imidazolines each having 8 to 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl or acyl group and Kokosacylaminoethylhydro- xyethyl carboxymethylglycinat.
  • Particularly preferred is the known under the CTFA name Cocamidopropyl Betaine fatty acid amide derivative.
  • ampholytic surfactants are to be understood as meaning those surface-active compounds which, apart from a C 1-6 -alkyl or -acyl group in the molecule, contain at least one free amino group and at least one -COOH or -SO 2 H group and are capable of forming internal salts.
  • ampholytic surfactants are N-alkylglycines, N-alkylpropionic acids, N-alkylamino-butanoic acids, N-alkyliminodipropionic acids, N-hydroxyethyl-N-alkylamido-propylglycines, N-alkyltaurines, N-alkylsarcosines, 2-alkylaminopropionic acids and alkylaminoacetic acids each having about 8 to 18 C atoms in the alkyl group.
  • ampholytic surfactants are N-Kokosalkyiaminopropionat, Kokosacylaminoethylaminopropionat and the Ci 2 /18-acylsarcosine.
  • quaternary emulsifiers are also suitable, those of the esterquat type, preferably methyl-quaternized difatty acid triethanolamine ester salts, being particularly preferred. It is also possible to use, as anionic emulsifiers, alkyl ether sulfates, monoglyceride sulfates, fatty acid sulfates, sulfosuccinates and / or ether carboxylic acids.
  • oils-carrying compounds are silicone compounds, for example dimethylpolysiloxanes, methylphenylpolysiloxanes, cyclic silicones and amino-, fatty acid-, alcohol-, polyether-, epoxy-, fluoro-, alkyl- and / or glycoside-modified silicone compounds which are at room temperature both liquid and resinous can.
  • the oil bodies may be present in the compositions according to the invention in amounts of from 1 to 90, preferably from 5 to 80, and in particular from 10 to 50,% by weight, based on the composition.
  • Another subject of the invention relates to the use of the compounds of the general formula 1, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferably those sterically hindered amines in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated at neutral or slightly acidic pH Millieu, most Preferably, the compounds of general formula 4, most preferably the substances Uvinul®5050H, 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2 , 2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1, 2 , 2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,
  • the compounds of the general formula 1 according to the invention preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferably those sterically hindered amines in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated in a neutral or slightly acidic pH environment most preferably the compounds of the general formula 4, most preferably the substances Uvinul®5050H, 3
  • Another subject of the invention is the use of the compounds of the general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferably those sterically hindered amines in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated in a neutral or slightly acidic pH environment, most Preferably, the compounds of general formula 4, most preferably the substances Uvinul®5050H, 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2 , 2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-Octenyl-N- (2,2,
  • a further preferred embodiment of the present invention relates to the use of the compounds of general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferably those sterically hindered amines in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring at neutral or slightly acidic pH Most deprived of the compounds of the general formula 4, most preferably the substances Uvinul®5050H, 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl N- (1,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl- N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperid
  • a further field of application for the compounds of general formula 1 according to the invention preferably sterically hindered amines according to formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferably those sterically hindered amines in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated at neutral or slightly acidic pH medium, most preferably the Compounds of general formula 4, most preferably the substances Uvinul®5050H, 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- ⁇ 1, 2,2 , 6, 6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1, 2,2 , 6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetra
  • the present invention relates to the use of the o.g. Preparations for the prevention of unwanted changes in the appearance of the skin, e.g. Acne or oily skin, keratoses, rosaceae, photosensitive, inflammatory, erythematous, allergic or autoimmune reactive reactions.
  • the compounds of the general formula 1 according to the invention preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferably those sterically hindered amines in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated at neutral or slightly acidic pH medium, most preferably the compounds of general formula 4, most preferably the substances Uvinul®5050H, 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2,2,6 , 6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetra-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1, 2,2, 6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidin
  • the invention also relates to cosmetic preparations suitable for the protection of the human epidermis or human hair, characterized in that in a cosmetically suitable carrier at least one compounds of the general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferably sterically hindered amines in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated at neutral or slightly acidic pH medium, most preferably the compounds of general formula 4, most preferably the substances Uvinul®5050H, 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6 , 6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6 , 6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N-N- (2,2,6 , 6-tetramethyl
  • the cosmetic preparations for protecting the human epidermis or human hair in addition to the cosmetically suitable vehicle and at least one of the abovementioned compounds, contain at least one further of the active ingredients listed above.
  • the cosmetic preparations according to the invention are applied to the skin, hair, gums, and teeth in the manner customary for cosmetics or dermocosmetics.
  • sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4 are selected for the abovementioned uses, in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated in the pH values suitable for cosmetic or dermocosmetic compositions.
  • these sterically hindered amines have a pks value in the range from 4 to 8, preferably from 6 to 7.5, particularly preferably from 6.5 to 7.3, most preferably from 6.8 to 7 , 2 on.
  • the dermocosmetics or cosmetic agents according to the invention for oral, dental and dental care can be composed as described above and used for preventive treatment, care and cleansing of the skin, hair, teeth or gums or as a make-up product in cosmetics.
  • these are added to the cosmetic or dermocosmetic compositions in a concentration of 0.001 to 1% by weight (% by weight), preferably 0.01 to 0.1% by weight, 0.1 to 1% by weight. % added based on the total weight of the agent.
  • the compounds according to the invention in a concentration of 1 to 10 wt .-%, preferably 2 to 8 wt .-%, 3 to 7 wt .-%, 4 to 6 wt .-% based on the total weight of the agent can be used.
  • the compounds according to the invention may be present in a concentration of from 10 to 20% by weight, preferably 11 to 19% by weight, 12 to 18% by weight, 13 to 17% by weight, 14 to 16 Wt .-% based on the total weight of the agent used.
  • the compounds according to the invention may be used in a concentration of from 20 to 30% by weight, preferably from 21 to
  • the sterically hindered amines of the invention have a stabilizing effect and can protect squalene from oxidation. Furthermore, it is shown that the sterically hindered amines according to the invention have a significantly stronger oxidation damage-inhibiting effect with respect to the comparative substances used. It is particularly noteworthy that the sterically hindered amines according to the invention in comparison to the known oxidizing agents vitamin E and C have an up to 5-fold enhanced oxidation protection effect
  • Example 5 Use of the HAS According to the Invention in a Day Care Emulsion - Type O / W
  • Example 6 Use of the HAS According to the Invention in a Protective Day Cream - Type O / W
  • Preparation Heat phases A and B separately from each other to about 80 ° C. Stir phase B into phase A and homogenize. Incorporate phase C into the combined phases A and B and homogenize. Cool with stirring to about 40 ° C. Add phase D, adjust the pH to about 6.5 with phase E and homogenize. Cool to room temperature while stirring.
  • Example 7 Use of the HAS According to the Invention in a Facial Cleansing Lotion - Type O / W
  • Example 8 Use of the HAS of the Invention in a Daily Care Body Spray WS 1%: 3-Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide
  • Example 9 Use of the HAS According to the Invention in a Skin Care Gel
  • Example 10 Use of the HAS According to the Invention in an After Shave Lotion
  • Preparation Mix the components of phase A. Dissolve phase B, work in phase A and homogenize.
  • Example 11 Use of the HAS According to the Invention in an After Sun Lotion WS 1%: Uvinul 5050 H
  • Preparation Mix the components of phase A. Stir phase B into phase A while homogenizing. Neutralize with Phase C and homogenize again.
  • Preparation The components of the phases A and B separately to approx 8O 0 C. Stir phase B into phase A and homogenize. Heat phase C to ca. 8O 0 C and stir into the combined phases A and B while homogenizing. Cool with stirring to about 40 0 C, add phase D and homogenize again.
  • Example 13 Use of the HAS According to the Invention in a Sun Protection Lotion - Type O / W WS 1%: Uvinul 5050 H
  • Example 14 Use of the HAS According to the Invention in a Sun Protection Lotion - Type O / W
  • Example 15 Use of the HAS according to the invention in a foot balm
  • Preparation Heat the components of phases A and B separately to about 80 ° C. Stir phase B into phase A while homogenizing. Cool with stirring to about 40 0 C, add the phases C and D and briefly nachhomogene. Cool to room temperature while stirring.
  • HAS q.s. Perfume oil q.s. preservative
  • HAS q.s. Perfume oil q.s. preservative
  • Preparation Mix the components of phase A. Add the components of phase B one by one and dissolve. Fill with phase C.
  • Preparation Mix the components of phase A. Add the components of phase B one by one and dissolve. Fill with phase C.
  • Preparation Mix the components of phase A. Clear the components of phase B, then stir phase B into phase A. Adjust the pH to 6-7, fill with phase C.
  • Preparation Mix the components of phase A. Add the components of phase B one by one and dissolve. Dissolve phase C in the mixture of A and B, then adjust the pH to 6-7. Fill with phase D.
  • Preparation Mix the components of phase A. Add the components of phase B one by one and dissolve. Dissolve phase C in the mixture of A and B, then adjust the pH to 6-7. Fill with phase D.
  • phase A Solubilize phase A. Weigh phase B into phase A and solve it clearly. Adjust the pH to 6-7, fill with phase C.
  • phase A Solubilize phase A. Weigh phase B into phase A and solve it clearly. Adjust the pH to 6-7, fill with phase C.

Abstract

The present invention relates to dermocosmetic compositions comprising a compound containing the structural element of the formula (1), in which the radical Z has the following definition: H, C1-C22 alkyl group, C6-C10 aryl group, C1-C22 alkoxy group or a C6-C10-O-aryl group substituted by a C1-C22 alkyl or C1-C22 alkoxy group, and the radicals R1 to R6 have independently of one another the following definition: H, C1-C22 aIkyl group, C6-C10 aryl group, O, OH, C1-C22 alkoxy group or a C6-C10-O-aryl group substituted by C1-C22 alkyl or C1-C22 alkoxy group, it being possible for R5 and R6 to be bridged in such a way as to form a five- to eight-membered ring, which in the case of a five-membered ring may be part of an oligomer through covalent bonds at positions 3 and 4. The invention further relates to the use of the specified compounds in dermocosmetic preparations and to the use of the dermocosmetics of the invention for reducing damage to skin or hair that is brought about by free radicals. A further subject of the invention relates to the use of the compounds of the invention for raising the shelf life of dermocosmetic preparations.

Description

Dermokosmetische ZubereitungenDermocosmetic preparations
Beschreibungdescription
Die vorliegende Erfindung betrifft dermokosmetische Mittel enthaltend eine das Strukturelement der Formel 1 beinhaltende Verbindung. Die Erfindung betrifft ferner die Verwendung dieser das Strukturelement der allgemeinen Formel 1 enthaltende Verbindungen, in dermokosmetischen Zubereitungen und die Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Dermokosmetika zur Verminderung bzw. Vermeidung von durch Radikale hervorgerufene Haut- oder Haarschädigungen. Ein weiterer Erfindungsgegenstand betrifft die Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen zur Steigerung der Haltbarkeit dermokosmetischer Zubereitungen bzw. der Stabilisierung der in den genannten Zubereitungen enthaltenen oxidationsempfindlichen Inhaltstoffe. Weitere Ausführungsformen der vorliegenden Erfindung sind den Ansprüchen, der Beschreibung und den Beispielen zu entnehmen. Es versteht sich, dass die vorstehend genannten und die nachstehend noch zu erläuternden Merkmale des erfindungsgemäßen Gegenstandes nicht nur in der jeweils angegebenen Kombination, sondern auch in anderen Kombinationen verwendbar sind, ohne den Rahmen der Erfindung zu verlassen.The present invention relates to dermocosmetic compositions containing a compound containing the structural element of the formula 1. The invention further relates to the use of these compounds containing the structural element of the general formula 1, in dermokosmetischen preparations and the use of the dermocosmetics according to the invention for the reduction or avoidance of radical-induced skin or hair damage. Another subject of the invention relates to the use of the compounds according to the invention for increasing the shelf life of the dermocosmetic preparations or for stabilizing the oxidation-sensitive ingredients contained in the said preparations. Further embodiments of the present invention can be taken from the claims, the description and the examples. It is understood that the features mentioned above and those yet to be explained of the subject matter according to the invention can be used not only in the particular combination specified, but also in other combinations, without departing from the scope of the invention.
Hautalterung wird heute als Folge des Zusammenspiels chronologischer (intrinsische) Hautalterung und durch exogene Faktoren bedingter (extrinsische) Hautalterung verstanden. Dabei wird angenommen, dass die intrinsische Hautalterung Folge genetischer Prozesse ist.Skin aging is today understood as the result of the interaction of chronological (intrinsic) skin aging and exogenous factors of conditioned (extrinsic) skin aging. It is assumed that intrinsic skin aging is the result of genetic processes.
Die extrinsische Hautalterung wird durch exogene Einflüsse, insbesondere UV- Strahlung (Photoaging), beeinflusst. Als wesentlicher Mechanismus, der zur extrinsi- schen Hautalterung führt, wird die Bildung freier Kohlenstoffradikale oder reaktiver Sauerstoffspezies (ROS), wie z.B. Peroxidradikalen, angesehen. Diese äußerst reaktiven Substanzen führen zur Oxidation verschiedenster Zellbestandteile wie etwa der DNA, Proteinen und Membranlipiden. Im Hautbereich beschädigen freie Radikale das Kollagen und das Elastin und beeinträchtigen die Fettstoffe. Die Haut verliert dadurch ihren Tonus und ihre Elastizität und es entsteht das Altersfleckenpigment Lipofuscin. Die freien Radikale entstehen unter dem Einfluss zahlreicher Faktoren: Umweltverschmutzung, übermässige Sonneneinwirkung, Rauchen, Alkohol- und Fettkonsum.Extrinsic skin aging is influenced by exogenous influences, in particular UV radiation (photoaging). As an essential mechanism leading to extrinsic aging of the skin, the formation of free carbon radicals or reactive oxygen species (ROS), e.g. Peroxide radicals, considered. These extremely reactive substances lead to the oxidation of various cell components such as DNA, proteins and membrane lipids. In the skin area, free radicals damage the collagen and elastin and affect the fatty substances. As a result, the skin loses its tone and elasticity and the age-spot pigment lipofuscin develops. The free radicals are formed under the influence of numerous factors: pollution, excessive sun exposure, smoking, alcohol and fat consumption.
Die Belastung der Haut mit Sonnenlicht ist für das vorzeitige Altem lichtexponierter Hautareale verantwortlich. Die menschliche Haut zeigt eine hohe Empfindlichkeit im kurzwelligen Strahlungsbereich (UV-B) mit Wellenlängen von 290-320 nm. Für chronische UV-Schäden wird überwiegend der UV-A Bereich (320 -400 nm) verantwortlich gemacht. Weiterhin werden folgende Erkrankungsbilder von Sonnenbestrahlung negativ beeinflusst: Lupus erythematodes, Lichturtikaria, Hydroa vacciniformis, lichtaggravierte atopische Dermatitis, Xeroderma Pigmentosum, Vitiligo, chronische aktini- sche Dermatitis, Herpes simplex-lnfektionen sowie die sogenannte Mallorca-Akne (wird bei entsprechend disponierten Personen durch Peroxide unter gleichzeitiger UV- Bestrahlung ausgelöst (phototoxisch-chemotoxische Hautreaktion). Desweiteren wird durch UVA-Strahlung die Expression von Metalloproteinasen induziert. Dies führt zur Verminderung von Kollagenen und elastischen Fasern. Klinisch tritt extrinsische Haut- alterung typischerweise an den Hautarealen auf, die Umwelteinflüssen ausgesetzt sind. Hier überlagert sie die Symptome der intrinsischen Hautalterung. Somit ist der Schutz der Haut vor den Folgen intensiver Sonneneinstrahlung von großer Bedeutung für die Gesundheit der Menschen.The exposure of the skin to sunlight is responsible for the premature aging of light exposed skin areas. The human skin shows high sensitivity in the short-wave radiation range (UV-B) with wavelengths of 290-320 nm. Chronic UV damage is mainly attributed to the UV-A range (320-400 nm). Furthermore, the following clinical pictures of sun exposure are negatively influenced: lupus erythematosus, solar urticaria, hydroa vacciniformis, photoagainst atopic dermatitis, xeroderma pigmentosum, vitiligo, chronic actinic dermatitis, herpes simplex infections as well as the so-called Mallorca acne in appropriately predisposed persons caused by peroxides under simultaneous UV irradiation (phototoxic-chemotoxic skin reaction). Furthermore, the expression of metalloproteinases is induced by UVA radiation. This leads to the reduction of collagens and elastic fibers. Clinically, extrinsic skin aging typically occurs in areas of the skin that are exposed to environmental factors. Here it overlays the symptoms of intrinsic skin aging. Thus, the protection of the skin from the effects of intense sunlight is of great importance for the health of humans.
Weiterhin kommt es durch die genannten schädlichen Einflüsse zu Schäden an den Zellen der Haut selbst. Als Folge hiervon ist beispielsweise die Regenerationsfähigkeit der Haut verringert. Die Folgen der Alterung sind Verdünnung der Haut, schwächere Verzahnung von Epidermis und Dermis, Reduktion der Zellzahl sowie der versorgenden Blutgefäße.Furthermore, the named harmful effects cause damage to the cells of the skin itself. As a consequence, for example, the skin's ability to regenerate is reduced. The consequences of aging are thinning of the skin, weaker interlocking of the epidermis and dermis, reduction of the number of cells and the supplying blood vessels.
Die gleichen Faktoren wirken auch auf Haare, wo es ebenfalls zu einer Schädigung kommen kann. Die Haare werden spröde, weniger elastisch und glanzlos. Die Oberflächenstruktur der Haare wird geschädigt.The same factors also affect hair, where it can also cause damage. The hair becomes brittle, less elastic and lackluster. The surface structure of the hair is damaged.
Um den oben beschriebenen Streß zu begegnen, besitzt die Haut eine Vielzahl eigener Schutzmechanismen. Diese Schutzmechanismen reichen jedoch nicht aus, um oxidati- ve Prozesse und die damit verbundenen Alterungsprozesse oder Schädigungen der Haut vollständig zu verhindern (siehe auch „Skin diseases associated with oxidative injury" in „oxidative stress in dermatology, S 323 ff., Marcel Decker ine, New York, Ba- sei, Hong Kong, Herausgeber: Jürgen Fuchs, Frankfurt und Lester Packer, Berkeley/Kalifornien).To counteract the stress described above, the skin has a variety of its own protective mechanisms. However, these protective mechanisms are not sufficient to completely prevent oxidative processes and the associated aging processes or damage to the skin (see also "Skin Diseases Associated with Oxidative Injury" in "Oxidative Stress in dermatology", p. 323 et seq., Marcel Decker ine , New York, Basle, Hong Kong, publisher: Jürgen Fuchs, Frankfurt and Lester Packer, Berkeley, California).
Insbesondere ist die Bedeutung der Lipidperoxidation für die Alterung allgemein anerkannt. Auch die toxische Wirkung von Lipidhydroperoxiden und deren Zersetzungspro- dukten wurde u.a. von A. Sevanian und P. Hochstein (Mechanisms and Consequences of Lipid Peroxidation in Biological Systems, Annual Review of Nutrition, Vol. 5: 365-390 (JuIy 1985) beschreibenIn particular, the importance of lipid peroxidation for aging is generally recognized. The toxic effect of lipid hydroperoxides and their decomposition products has also been reported. by A. Sevanian and P. Hochstein (Mechanisms and Consequences of Lipid Peroxidation in Biological Systems, Annual Review of Nutrition, Vol. 5: 365-390 (June 1985)
Die Bedeutung von Radikalen im Zusammenhang mit der Hautalterung hat in den letz- ten Jahren zu einer intensiven Suche nach Wirkstoffen geführt, welche die schädlichen Wirkungen von Radikalen beseitigen und somit das Gewebe vor oxidativer Schädigung schützen. Derartige antioxidativ wirkende Verbindungen werden in dermokosmetischen oder kosmetischen Zubereitungen zum Schutz und zur Pflege von Haut und Haaren eingesetzt. Darüber hinaus können sie aber auch als Schutz gegen den Verderb von oxidationsempfindlichen Substanzen eingesetzt werden. Kosmetische oder dermokosmetische Pflegeprodukte mit Eigenschaften, die den beschriebenen oder vergleichbaren Prozessen entgegenwirken bzw. deren schädliche Folgen mindern oder rückgängig machen sollen, zeichnen sich häufig durch folgende Eigenschaften aus: radikalfangend, antioxidativ, entzündungshemmend oder feuchthal- tend. Sie verhindern oder reduzieren u.a. die Aktivität der matrixabbauenden Enzyme oder regulieren die Neusynthese von Kollagen, Elastin oder Proteoglycanen.The importance of radicals in the context of skin aging has led in recent years to an intensive search for drugs that eliminate the harmful effects of radicals and thus protect the tissue from oxidative damage. Such antioxidant compounds are used in dermocosmetic or cosmetic preparations for the protection and care of skin and hair. In addition, they can also be used as protection against the spoilage of oxidation-sensitive substances. Cosmetic or dermocosmetic care products with properties which counteract the described or comparable processes or whose harmful consequences should be reduced or reversed are often characterized by the following properties: radical-catching, antioxidant, anti-inflammatory or moisturizing. Among other things, they prevent or reduce the activity of the matrix-degrading enzymes or regulate the new synthesis of collagen, elastin or proteoglycans.
Um die oben genannten Eigenschaften zu erreichen, werden den dermokosmetischen Zubereitungen Radikalfänger zugesetzt (z.B. DE 19739349). Von besonderer Bedeu- tung sind dabei die den genannten Zubereitungen als Radikalfänger für Sauerstoffradikale zugesetzten Vitamine E (Tocopherole) und C (Ascorbinsäure). In der WO 2005/042828 wird die Verwendung verschiedener gehinderter Nitroxyle, Hydroxylami- ne und Hydroxylaminsalze in Kombination mit organischen UV Filtern zur Stabilisierung von Körperpflegeprodukten beschrieben. Allerdings sind wenig Substanzen bekannt, die zur effektiven Inaktivierung von Kohlenstoffradikalen zum Schutz der Haut und/oder von oxidationsempfindlichen dermokosmetisch aktiven Substanzen eingesetzt werden können.In order to achieve the above-mentioned properties, radical scavengers are added to the dermocosmetic preparations (for example, DE 19739349). Of particular importance are the vitamins E (tocopherols) and C (ascorbic acid) added to the said preparations as radical scavengers for oxygen radicals. WO 2005/042828 describes the use of various hindered nitroxyls, hydroxylamines and hydroxylamine salts in combination with organic UV filters for the stabilization of personal care products. However, few substances are known which can be used for the effective inactivation of carbon radicals for the protection of the skin and / or of oxidation-sensitive dermocosmetically active substances.
Zudem bleibt bislang die tatsächlich erzielte Wirkung der Inaktivierung von Kohlenstoff- radikalen durch die beschriebenen Substanzen oder enzymatischen Systeme hinter der erhofften Wirkungen zurück.In addition, the effect actually achieved of inactivating carbon radicals by the substances or enzymatic systems described so far lags behind the hoped-for effects.
Aufgrund des immer größer werdenden Bedarfs an dermokosmetischen Wirkstoffen zur Vorbeugung gegen die oben genannten Schädigungen von Haut und/oder Haar bzw. die Reduktion von bereits vorliegenden Schäden von Haut und/oder Haar, insbesondere als Folge von phototoxisch-chemotoxischen Reaktionen, war es Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung, Wirkstoffe zu identifizieren, die (i) ein möglichst geringes Irritationspotential für die Haut aufweisen, (ii) eine hohe Radikale inaktivierende Wirkung haben und (iii) zudem zur Herstellung von kosmetischen und/oder dermokosmetischen Formulierungen oder Zubereitungen geeignet sind. Im besonderen war es Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung, Wirkstoffe und diese Wirkstoffe enthaltende Mittel zur Verfügung zu stellen, die eine Radikale zersetzende Wirkung haben und zur Vermeidung oder Reduktion von durch die genannten Radikale hervorgerufenen Haut- und/oder Haarschädigungen eingesetzt werden können. Von besonderem Interesse war es fer- ner, Wirkstoffe zu identifizieren, die oxidationsempfindliche dermokosmetisch aktive Substanzen stabilisieren und die Haltbarkeit derartiger Zubereitungen verlängern. Aufgabe der Erfindung war es daher auch, dermokosmetische Zubereitungen bereit zustellen, die sich zur Prophylaxe und Behandlung lichtempfindlicher Haut, insbesondere von Photodermatosen oder polymorphe Lichtdermatosen wie sie in der Literatur be- schrieben sind (z.B. Aa. Voelckel et al., Zentralblatt Haut- und Geschlechtskrankheiten (1989), 156, S.2), eignen. Im besonderen war es eine Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung, Substanzen zu identifizieren, die sowohl zur Inaktivierung von Kohlenstoff- und Peroxidradikalen geeignet sind und somit einen umfassenden Schutz vor freien Radikalen bieten.Due to the ever-increasing demand for dermocosmetic active ingredients for the prevention of the above-mentioned damage to the skin and / or hair or the reduction of existing damage to the skin and / or hair, in particular as a result of phototoxic-chemotoxic reactions, it was the task of present invention to identify active substances which (i) have the lowest possible irritation potential for the skin, (ii) have a high radical inactivating effect and (iii) are also suitable for the production of cosmetic and / or dermocosmetic formulations or preparations. In particular, it was an object of the present invention to provide active substances and agents containing these agents which have a radical-decomposing effect and can be used to prevent or reduce skin and / or hair damage caused by said radicals. It was also of particular interest to identify active substances which stabilize oxidation-sensitive dermocosmetically active substances and prolong the shelf life of such preparations. The object of the invention was therefore also to provide dermocosmetic preparations which are suitable for the prophylaxis and treatment of photosensitive skin, in particular photodermatoses or polymorphic photodermatoses as described in the literature (eg Aa Voelckel et al., Zentralblatt Haut- und Venereal diseases (1989), 156, p.2). In particular, it was an object of the present invention to identify substances which are useful both for inactivation of carbon and Peroxide radicals are suitable and thus provide comprehensive protection against free radicals.
Überrachenderweise wurde gefunden, dass Verbindungen die ein Strukturelement der allgemeinen Formel 1 enthalten, die gewünschten Eigenschaften besitzen und das die gestellten Aufgaben durch deren Verwendung in dermokosmetischen Zubereitungen gelöst werden konnten.Surprisingly, it has been found that compounds containing a structural element of the general formula 1 possess the desired properties and that the stated objects can be achieved by their use in dermocosmetic preparations.
Sterisch gehinderte Amine oder auch „hindered amine stabilizers" (HAS) sind Derivate des 2,2,6,6-Tetramethyl piperidins. HAS sind heute im Bereich der Polyolefine die wichtigsten Lichtschutzmittel. HAS werden seit Anfang der neunziger Jahren des letzten Jahrhunderts in der chemischen Industrie zur Stabilisierung von Polymeren gegen Oxidationsschäden eingesetzt (R. L. Gray. A Novel nonreactive HALS boosts polyolefin stability. Plastics engineering, 1991 , 21). HAS verhindern durch ihre Peroxidradikale zersetzende Wirkung die Licht-induzierte Zersetzung von Kunststoffen und Kunststoffprodukten. Somit stabilisieren HAS Kunststoffe durch Abfangen intermediär gebildeter Radikale, wobei als Wirkungsmechanismus ein „free radical scavenging cycle" nach folgendem Schema angenommen wird:Sterically hindered amines or "hindered amine stabilizers" (HAS) are derivatives of 2,2,6,6-tetramethyl piperidine HAS are the most important sunscreens in the field of polyolefins today, and HAS have been used since the early nineties of the last century Plastics engineering, 1991, 21) HAS's peroxide radical decomposition inhibits the light-induced decomposition of plastics and plastic products, thus stabilizing HAS resins by interception of intermediately formed radicals, whereby as a mechanism of action a "free radical scavenging cycle" according to the following scheme is assumed:
Den HAS wird eine hautreizende Wirkung zugeschrieben. Charakteristischerweise sind HAS basische Moleküle und liegen somit in pH neutralen bis leicht sauren pH Bereich, wie für kosmetische oder dermokosmetischen Zubereitungen üblich, in protonierter Form vor. Da das Vorliegen einer deprotonierten Form der HAS für ein effizientes Ablaufen des oben gezeigten „free radical scavenging cycle" notwendig ist (siehe Abbil- düng 1) und HAS durch Säuren protoniert und somit inaktiviert werden, wäre die Effektivität von HAS als Radikalfänger somit in einem pH neutralem bis leicht saurem Milieu reduziert, wodurch eine Verwendung in dermokosmetischen Zubereitungen ausgeschlossen ist.The HAS is attributed a skin-irritating effect. Characteristically, HAS are basic molecules and thus exist in a pH neutral to slightly acidic pH range, as is conventional for cosmetic or dermocosmetic formulations, in protonated form. Since the presence of a deprotonated form of HAS is necessary for efficient completion of the "free radical scavenging cycle" shown above (see Figure 1) and HAS protonated by acids and thus inactivated, the effectiveness of HAS as radical scavenger would be in one pH neutral to slightly acidic environment reduced, whereby a use in dermokosmetischen preparations is excluded.
Ferner sind HAS, insbesondere oligomere HAS, in der Regel nicht (oder nur zu einem nicht ausreichendem Grad) in kosmetischen Ölen löslich (siehe Beispiel 2).Furthermore, HAS, especially oligomeric HAS, are generally not (or only to a degree insufficient) soluble in cosmetic oils (see Example 2).
Unter Berücksichtung der genannten Eigenschaften der HAS war es überraschend, dass Verbindungen die ein Strukturelement der allgemeinen Formel 1 enthalten, (i) in einem pH neutralem bis leicht saurem Milieu eine hohe Radikale zersetzende Aktivität aufweisen, (ii) zudem eine für die Herstellung von kosmetischen oder dermokosmetischen Zubereitungen ausreichende Lösiichkeit in kosmetischen Ölen aufweisen und (iii) eine gute Hautverträglichkeit besitzen.Taking into account the properties of the HAS mentioned, it was surprising that compounds which contain a structural element of the general formula (i) have a high radical-decomposing activity in a pH neutral to slightly acidic medium, (ii) in addition for the production of cosmetic or dermocosmetischen preparations have sufficient Lösiichkeit in cosmetic oils and (iii) have a good skin compatibility.
Zusammenfassung der ErfindungSummary of the invention
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind Dermokosmetika, enthaltend mindestens eine das Strukturelement der allgemeinen Formel 1The present invention relates to dermocosmetics containing at least one structural element of general formula 1
Formel 1formula 1
beinhaltende Verbindung,containing connection,
wobei der Rest Z folgende Bedeutung hat: H, CrC22 Alkylgruppe, Cβ-CioArylgruppe, CrC22-Alkoxylgruppe oder eine mit einer C1-C22 Alkyl- oder d-C∑∑-Alkoxylgruppe sub- stituierten Cβ-C-io-O-Arylgruppe,wherein the radical Z has the following meaning: H, C 1 -C 22 -alkyl group, C 6 -C 10 -aryl group, C 1 -C 22 -alkoxyl group or a C 6 -C 10 -O-aryl group substituted by a C 1 -C 22 -alkyl or C 1 -C -alkyl-alkoxyl group,
und die Reste R1 bis R6 unabhängig voneinander folgende Bedeutung haben: H, Cr C22Alkylgruppe, Cβ-Cio Arylgruppe, O, OH, Ci-C22-Alkoxylgruppe oder eine mit einer C1-C22 Alkyl- oder CrC22-Alkoxylgruppe substituierten C6-Cio-0-Arylgruppe,and the radicals R 1 to R 6 independently of one another have the following meanings: H, C 1 -C 22 -alkyl group, C 6 -C 10 -aryl, O, OH, C 1 -C 22 -alkoxyl or a C 6 -C 10 -alkyl substituted with a C 1 -C 22 -alkyl or C 1 -C 22 -alkoxyl group -0-aryl group,
R5 und R6 so verbrückt sein können, dass ein fünf- bis acht-gliedriger Ring gebildet wird und wobei dieser Ring im Falle eines Fünfringes durch kovalente Bindungen an den Position 3 und 4 Teil eines Oligomers sein kann. Eine weitere Ausführungsform der Erfindung betrifft Dermokosmetika die ein Oligomer der allgemeinen Formel 2 beinhalten,R 5 and R 6 may be bridged to form a five- to eight-membered ring and which ring may be part of an oligomer in the case of a five-membered ring through covalent bonds at position 3 and 4. A further embodiment of the invention relates to dermocosmetics which contain an oligomer of the general formula 2,
Formel 2Formula 2
wobei der Rest Z folgende Bedeutung hat: H, C1-C22 Alkylgruppe, Cε-Cio Arylgruppe, CrC22-Alkoxylgruppe oder eine mit einer C1-C22 Alkyl- oder CrC22-Alkoxylgruppe substituierten Cβ-Cio-O-Arylgruppe,wherein the radical Z has the following meaning: H, C 1 -C 22 -alkyl group, C 1 -C 10 -aryl, C 1 -C 10 -alkoxyl group or a C 6 -C 10 -aromatic aryl group substituted by a C 1 -C 22 -alkyl or C 1 -C 22 -alkoxyl group,
und die Reste R1 bis R6 unabhängig voneinander folgende Bedeutung haben: H, Ci- C22 Alkylgruppe, Cβ-Cio Arylgruppe, O, OH, CrC22-Alkoxylgruppe oder eine mit einer C1-C22 Alkyl- oder Ci-C22-Alkoxylgruppe substituierten C6-Ci0-O-Arylgruppe,and the radicals R 1 to R 6 independently of one another have the following meaning: H, Ci-C 22 alkyl group, Cβ-Cio aryl group, O, OH, CrC 22 alkoxyl group or one with a C 1 -C 22 alkyl or C 1 -C 2 alkoxyl group-substituted C 6 -C 0 -O-aryl,
und R7 einer Ci bis C30 Alkylgruppe entspricht und n eine ganze Zahl von 2 bis 1000 ist.and R 7 corresponds to a Ci to C30 alkyl group and n is an integer from 2 to 1000.
In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform beinhalten die Dermokosmetika mindestens eine Verbindung der Formel 3,In a particularly preferred embodiment, the dermocosmetics comprise at least one compound of the formula 3,
Formel 3Formula 3
wobei Z ein H oder eine C1-C22 Alkylgruppe sein kann und n einer ganzen Zahl von 2 bis 1000 und m einer ganzen Zahl von 10-30 entspricht. Ein weiterer Gegenstand der Erfindung bezieht sich auf Dermokosmetika, enthaltend eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel 4,wherein Z may be an H or a C1-C22 alkyl group and n is an integer from 2 to 1000 and m is an integer from 10-30. A further subject of the invention relates to dermocosmetics containing a compound of general formula 4,
Formel 4Formula 4
wobei die Reste unabhängig voneinander folgende Bedeutung haben:where the radicals independently of one another have the following meanings:
R8: C1-C25 Alkylgruppe und R9: H, oder eine C1-C22 Alkylgruppe oder eine C1-C22 Alko- xylgruppe.R 8 : C 1 -C 25 alkyl group and R 9 : H, or a C 1 -C 22 alkyl group or a C 1 -C 22 alkoxy group.
Eine besonders bevorzugter Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind Dermokosmetika enthaltend ein sterisch gehindertes Amin ausgewählt aus der Gruppe umfassend 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid, 3-Dodecyl-N- (1 ,2,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid, 3-Octyl~N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4- piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3- Octeny!-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid und 3-Octenyl-N-(1, 2,2,6,6- pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid.A particularly preferred subject of the present invention are dermocosmetics containing a sterically hindered amine selected from the group comprising 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1 , 2,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1 , 2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and 3-octenyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide.
In einer anderen bevorzugten Ausführungsform umfaßt die vorliegende Erfindung auch kosmetische Mittel zur Mund-, Zahn- und Zahnersatzpflege, wobei diese Mittel wenigstens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4 enthalten.In another preferred embodiment, the present invention also includes cosmetic agents for oral, dental and dental care, these agents containing at least one compound of the invention according to the formulas 1 to 4.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung enthalten die Der- mokosmetika eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung in einer Konzentration von 0,001 bis 30 Gewichtsprozent bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Mittels.In a preferred embodiment of the present invention, the dermocosmetics contain a compound according to the invention in a concentration of 0.001 to 30 percent by weight based on the total weight of the agent.
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der Erfindung bezieht sich auf Dermokosmetika enthaltend eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung der allgemeinen Formeln 1 bis 4, wobei das Stick- stoffatom des Piperidinringes der genannten Verbindungen in für Dermokosmetika geeigneten pH-Werten deprotoniert vorliegt.Another object of the invention relates to dermocosmetics containing a compound of the general formulas 1 to 4 according to the invention, wherein the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring of said compounds is deprotonated in suitable for dermocosmetics pH values.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform enthalten die erfindungsgemäßen Dermokosmetika zusätzlich zu den oben genannten Verbindungen einen oder mehrere kosmeti- sehe oder dermokosmetische Wirkstoffe. Vorzugsweise handelt es sich um Wirkstoffe ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der natürlichen oder synthetischen Polymere, Pigmente, Feuchthaltemittel, Öle, Wachse, Enzyme, Mineralien, Vitamine, Sonnenschutzmittel, Farbstoffe, Duftstoffe, Antioxidantien und Konservierungsmittel.In a preferred embodiment, the dermocosmetics according to the invention contain, in addition to the abovementioned compounds, one or more cosmetic or dermocosmetic active ingredients. Preferably, it is active substances selected from the group of natural or synthetic polymers, pigments, Humectants, oils, waxes, enzymes, minerals, vitamins, sunscreens, dyes, fragrances, antioxidants and preservatives.
Bei den erfindungsgemäßen Dermokosmetika handelt es sich vorzugsweise um Haut- Schutzmittel, Hautpflegemittel, Hautreinigungsmittel, Haarschutzmittel, Haarpflegemittel, Haarreinigungsmittel oder Zubereitungen für die dekorative Kosmetik, die vorzugsweise in Form von Salben, Cremes, Emulsionen, Suspensionen, Lotionen, als Milch, Pasten, Gelen, Schäumen oder Sprays angewendet werden.The dermocosmetics according to the invention are preferably skin protection agents, skin care preparations, skin cleansing agents, hair protection agents, hair care preparations, hair cleansing preparations or preparations for decorative cosmetics, preferably in the form of ointments, creams, emulsions, suspensions, lotions, as milk, pastes, gels , Foams or sprays are applied.
Die Erfindung betrifft ferner die Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4 als Zusatz zur Herstellung von Dermokosmetika. in einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform werden die oben genannten erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen zur Stabilisierung von licht- und/oder oxidationsempfindlichen Substanzen in Dermokosmetika verwendet.The invention further relates to the use of the compounds of the invention according to the formulas 1 to 4 as an additive for the production of dermocosmetics. In a preferred embodiment, the abovementioned compounds according to the invention are used for stabilizing photosensitive and / or oxidation-sensitive substances in dermocosmetics.
Bevorzugt werden die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4 zur Herstellung von Hautschutzmittel, Hautpflegemittel, Hautreinigungsmittel, Haarschutzmittel, Haarpflegemittel, Haarreinigungsmittel oder in Zubereitungen für die dekorative Kosmetik verwendet.The compounds of the invention according to the formulas 1 to 4 are preferably used for the production of skin protection agents, skin care products, skin cleansing agents, hair protection agents, hair care preparations, hair cleansing preparations or in preparations for decorative cosmetics.
Eine weitere bevorzugte Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung betrifft die Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4 in Dermokosmetika zur Vermeidung von durch Radikale hervorgerufene Haut- oder Haarschädigungen.A further preferred embodiment of the present invention relates to the use of the compounds of the invention according to the formulas 1 to 4 in dermocosmetics for the prevention of radical-induced skin or hair damage.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung werden Verbindungen enthaltend ein Strukturelement der allgemeinen Formel 1 bis 4 verwendet, bei denen das Stickstoffatom des Piperidinringes in den für kosmetische oder dermokosmeti- sche Mittel geeigneten pH-Werten deprotoniert vorliegt.In a preferred embodiment of the present invention, compounds containing a structural element of the general formula 1 to 4 are used in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated in the pH values suitable for cosmetic or dermocosmetic compositions.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung werden die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4 in einer Konzentration von 0,001 bis 30 Gewichtsprozent bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Mittels verwendetIn a preferred embodiment of the present invention, the compounds according to the invention are used according to the formulas 1 to 4 in a concentration of 0.001 to 30 weight percent based on the total weight of the agent
Definitionendefinitions
„Dekorative Kosmetik" meint kosmetische Hilfsmittel die nicht primär zur Pflege, sondern zur Verschönerung oder Verbesserung des Aussehens angewendet werden. Derartige Hilfsmittel sind dem Fachmann einschlägig bekannt und umfassen z.B. Kajaistif- te, Mascara, Lidschatten, getönte Tagescremes, Puder, Abdeckstifte, Rouge, Lippenstifte, Lippenkonturenstifte, Make-up, Nagellack, Glamour Gel usw. „Dermokosmetika", „Cosmeceuticals" oder „dermokosmetische Mittel" oder „dermo- kosmetische Zubereitungen" sind Mittel oder Zubereitungen (i) zum Schutz vor Schädigungen von Haut oder Haar, (ii) zur Behandlung von bereits aufgetretenen Schädigungen von Haut oder Haar und (iii) zur Pflege von Haut oder Haar, umfassend hautkos- metische, nagelkosmetische, haarkosmetische, dermatologische, hygienische oder pharmazeutische Mittel, Zubereitungen und Formulierungen und dekorative Kosmetik. Ferner umfaßt sind Mittel zur Hautpflege, bei denen der pharmazeutisch dermatologische Anwendungszweck unter Mitberücksichtigung kosmetischer Gesichtspunkte erreicht wird. Derartige Mittel oder Zubereitungen werden zur Unterstützung, der Vor- beugung und Behandlung von Hauterkrankungen eingesetzt und entfalten neben dem kosmetischen Effekt eine biologische Wirkung. „Dermokosmetika" im Sinne der oben gegebenen Definition enthalten in einem kosmetisch verträglichen Medium geeignete Hilfs- und Zusatzstoffe die dem Fachmann geläufig sind und aus Handbüchern der Kosmetik, beispielsweise Schrader, Grundlagen und Rezepturen der Kosmetika, Hüthig Verlag, Heidelberg, 1989, ISBN 3-7785-1491-1 , oder Umbach, Kosmetik: Entwicklung, Herstellung und Anwendung kosmetischer Mittel, 2. erweiterte Auflage, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712602 9, entnommen werden können."Decorative cosmetics" means cosmetic aids which are not used primarily for care purposes but to beautify or improve the appearance.These aids are known to the person skilled in the art and include eg kajaistifte, mascara, eye shadows, tinted day creams, powders, concealer sticks, rouge, Lipsticks, lip pencils, make-up, nail polish, glamor gel etc. "Dermocosmetics", "cosmeceuticals" or "dermocosmetic agents" or "dermoscopic cosmetic preparations" are agents or preparations (i) for protection against damage to the skin or hair, (ii) for the treatment of skin or hair damage which has already occurred and ( iii) for the care of skin or hair comprising skin-cosmetic, nail-cosmetic, hair-cosmetic, dermatological, hygienic or pharmaceutical agents, preparations and formulations and decorative cosmetics. Also included are skin care compositions in which the pharmaceutically dermatological application is achieved taking into account cosmetic considerations. Such agents or preparations are used for the support, the prevention and treatment of skin diseases and develop a biological effect in addition to the cosmetic effect. "Dermocosmetics" within the meaning of the above definition contained in a cosmetically acceptable medium suitable auxiliaries and additives which are familiar to the expert and from manuals of cosmetics, such as Schrader, bases and formulations of cosmetics, Hüthig Verlag, Heidelberg, 1989, ISBN 3- 7785-1491-1, or Umbach, cosmetics: development, production and application of cosmetic products, 2nd extended edition, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712 602 9, can be removed.
„Demokosmetische Wirkstoffe" im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung sind kosmetisch verträgliche Substanzen, z.B. ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der natürlichen oder synthetischen Polymere, Pigmente, Feuchthaltemittel, Öle, Wachse, Enzyme, Mineralien, Vitamine, Sonnenschutzmittel, Farbstoffe, Duftstoffe, Antioxidantien und Konservierungsmittel und pharmazeutische Wirkstoffe die zur Unterstützung, Vorbeugung und Behandlung von Hauterkrankungen eingesetzt werden und eine heilende, Schädigun- gen vorbeugende, regenerierende oder den allgemeinen Zustand der Haut verbessernde biologische Wirkung haben."Democosmetic active ingredients" in the context of the present invention are cosmetically compatible substances, for example selected from the group of natural or synthetic polymers, pigments, humectants, oils, waxes, enzymes, minerals, vitamins, sunscreens, dyes, fragrances, antioxidants and preservatives and pharmaceuticals Active substances which are used for the support, prevention and treatment of skin diseases and have a healing, damaging, preventive, regenerating or general skin-improving biological action.
„deprotoniert" in Verbindung mit den im Piperidinring der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen enthaltenen Stickstoffatomen meint, dass diese Stickstoffatome in tertiärer Form vorliegen und nicht durch die Addition eines Protons in einer quaternären vorliegen und eine positive Ladung tragen."Deprotonated" in connection with the nitrogen atoms contained in the piperidine ring of the compounds of the invention means that these nitrogen atoms are present in tertiary form and are not present by the addition of a proton in a quaternary and carry a positive charge.
Kosmetische Mittel zur Mund-, Zahn und Zahnersatzpflege im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung meint alle zur Mund-, Zahn- und Zahnersatzhygiene geeigneten Mittel, Zube- reitungen und Angebotsformen wie sie in Lehrbüchern, z.B. Umbach: Kosmetik: Entwicklung, Herstellung und Anwendung kosmetischer Mittel, Kapitel 7, Seite 187-219, 2. erweiterte Auflage, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712602 9, beschreiben werden, worauf hiermit ausdrücklich Bezug genommen wird. Diese Mittel, Zubereitungen und Angebotsformen sind dem Fachmann geläufig und umfassen z.B. Zahnpulver, Zahncremes, Zahnpasten, Kinderzahncremes, Zahngele, Liquidzahncremes, Mundwasser und Mundspülungen, wobei diese Aufzählung nicht abschließend zu werten ist. Die Herstellung derartiger Mittel ist dem Fachmann geläufig und kann allgemeinen Lehrbüchern (z.B. Limbach: Kosmetik: Entwicklung, Herstellung und Anwendung kosmetischer Mittel, 2.erweiterte Auflage, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712602 9) entnommen werden. So können diese Mittel neben den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen gemäß der Formeln 1-4 auch weitere dem Fachmann bekannte Inhaltstoffe enthalten. Dabei kann es sich z.B. um Tenside, Putzkörper, Wirkstoffe, Bindemittel, Feuchthaltemittel, Konsistenzgeber, Konservierungsmittel, Farbstoffe, Aromen und Süßmittel handeln, wobei diese Aufzählung nicht abschließend zu werten ist. Bei den genannten Wirkstoffen kann es sich um Wirkstoffe handeln, die Karies und Zahnfleischentzündungen vorbeugen. Dabei ist im besonderen das Fluorid zu nennen. Ferner können diese Wirkstoffe z.B. gegen Plaquebakterien und Zahnsteinbildung wirken, die Remineralisierung fördern, sensible Zahnhälse desensibilisieren oder das Zahnfleisch schützen, wobei diese Aufzählung nicht abschließend zu werten ist. Auf die in dem Lehrbuch Limbach: Kosmetik: Entwicklung, Herstellung und Anwendung kosmetischer Mittel, 2.erweiterte Auflage, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712602 9, auf den Seiten 205 bis 207 abgebildeten Rezepturbeispiele wird hiermit explizit Bezug genommen.Cosmetic agents for oral, dental and dental care in the sense of the present invention means all means, preparations and forms of supply suitable for oral, dental and dental hygiene as in textbooks, eg Umbach: Cosmetics: development, production and application of cosmetic products, Chapter 7, page 187-219, 2nd extended edition, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712602 9, to which reference is hereby expressly made. These agents, preparations and forms of offerings are familiar to the expert and include, for example, toothpowder, toothpastes, toothpastes, children's toothpastes, dental gels, liquid toothpastes, mouthwashes and mouthwashes, although this enumeration is not conclusive. The preparation of such agents is familiar to the person skilled in the art and can be general Textbooks (eg Limbach: cosmetics: development, production and application of cosmetic products, 2nd edition, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712602 9) are taken. Thus, in addition to the compounds of the invention according to the formulas 1-4, these agents may also contain further ingredients known to the person skilled in the art. These may be, for example, surfactants, cleansing agents, active ingredients, binders, humectants, bodying agents, preservatives, dyes, flavors and sweeteners, although this list is not exhaustive. The active substances mentioned may be active substances which prevent tooth decay and gingivitis. In particular, the fluoride is mentioned here. Furthermore, these agents may, for example, against plaque bacteria and calculus, promote remineralization, desensitize sensitive dental necks or protect the gums, this list is not exhaustive. On the in the textbook Limbach: Cosmetics: Development, production and application of cosmetic products, 2nd edition, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712602 9, on pages 205 to 207 illustrated recipe examples are hereby incorporated by reference.
„kosmetisch verträgliches Medium" ist breit zu verstehen und meint für die Herstellung von kosmetischen oder dermokosmetischen Zubereitungen geeignete Substanzen und Mischungen derselben."Cosmetically acceptable medium" is to be understood broadly and means substances suitable for the preparation of cosmetic or dermocosmetic preparations and mixtures thereof.
„Kosmetisch verträgliche Substanzen" führen bei Kontakt mit menschlichem bzw. tierischen Hautgewebe oder Haaren zu keinen Irritationen oder Schäden und weisen keine Inkompatibilitäten mit anderen Substanzen auf. Ferner verfügen diese Substanzen über ein geringes allergenes Potential und sind von staatlichen Zulassungsbehörden für die Verwendung in kosmetische Zubereitungen zugelassen. Diese Substanzen sind dem Fachmann geläufig und können z.B. Handbüchern der Kosmetik, beispielsweise Schrader, Grundlagen und Rezepturen der Kosmetika, Hüthig Verlag, Heidelberg, 1989, ISBN 3-7785-1491-1 , entnommen werden."Cosmetically-compatible substances" do not cause irritation or damage on contact with human or animal dermal tissue or hair and are incompatible with other substances, and have low allergenic potential and are approved by the state regulatory authorities for use in cosmetic preparations These substances are familiar to the person skilled in the art and can be found, for example, in the handbooks of cosmetics, for example Schrader, bases and formulations of cosmetics, Hüthig Verlag, Heidelberg, 1989, ISBN 3-7785-1491-1.
Für „Dermokosmetika geeignete pH-Werte" meint pH-Bereiche größer 5, bevorzugt 5 bis 8, ebenfalls bevorzugt 5,5-7,5, weiterhin bevorzugt 6-7,5, besonders bevorzugt 6,5 bis 7,5, am meisten bevorzugt 6,7 bis 7,3. Der geeignete pH Wert kann sich in Abhängigkeit vom Anwendungsgebiet, den weiteren Bestandteilen und der Angebotsform verändern. Die Methoden zur Bestimmung des pH-Wertes sind dem Fachmann geläufig und können entsprechenden Lehrbüchern entnommen werden, beispielsweise Schrader, Grundlagen und Rezepturen der Kosmetika, Seiten 944 bis 945Hüthig Verlag, Heidelberg, 1989, ISBN 3-7785-1491-1.For "dermocosmetics suitable pH values" means pH ranges greater than 5, preferably 5 to 8, also preferably 5.5-7.5, more preferably 6-7.5, particularly preferably 6.5 to 7.5, most The appropriate pH value may vary depending on the field of application, the further constituents and the form of supply The methods for determining the pH value are familiar to the person skilled in the art and can be taken from corresponding textbooks, for example Schrader, Bases and formulations of cosmetics, pages 944-945Hüthig Verlag, Heidelberg, 1989, ISBN 3-7785-1491-1.
„Stabilisierung" im Zusammenhang mit licht- und/oder oxidationsempfindlichen kosmetischen Inhaltstoffen oder dermokosmetischen Wirkstoffen, meint eine im Vergleich zu Mitteln ohne erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, bei ansons- ten identischer Zusammensetzung und gleicher Belastung an Licht oder freien Radikalen, gesteigerte Haltbarkeit."Stabilization" in connection with light-sensitive and / or oxidation-sensitive cosmetic ingredients or dermocosmetic active ingredients, means a comparison with agents without inventive compounds according to the formulas 1 to 4, in ansons- identical composition and the same load of light or free radicals, increased durability.
„Steigerung der Haltbarkeit" meint in Zusammenhang mit oxidationsempfindlichen kosmetischen Inhaltstoffen oder dermokosmetischen Wirkstoffen eine im Vergleich zu Mitteln ohne erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, bei ansonsten identischer Zusammensetzung und gleicher Belastung an freien Radikalen längere Verwendbarkeit der kosmetischen oder dermokosmetischen Mittel oder auch eine Verhinderung oder Reduktion des Verderbens oder Inaktivierung der licht- und/oder oxida- tionsempfindlichen Wirkstoffe, als Folge von z.B. lichtinduzierten Oxidationsschäden."Increase in shelf life" means in connection with oxidation-sensitive cosmetic ingredients or dermocosmetic active ingredients compared to agents without inventive compounds according to formulas 1 to 4, with otherwise identical composition and the same load of free radicals longer usability of the cosmetic or dermocosmetic agents or a Prevention or reduction of spoilage or inactivation of the light-sensitive and / or oxidation-sensitive active substances as a result of, for example, light-induced oxidation damage.
„Sterisch gehinderte Amine" im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung sind Substanzen, bei denen in α/α' Position zum Stickstoffatom des Piperidinringes der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen keine Wasserstoffatome vorhanden sind."Sterically hindered amines" in the context of the present invention are substances in which no hydrogen atoms are present in the α / α ' position to the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring of the compounds according to the invention.
„Vermeidung" in Zusammenhang mit durch Radikale hervorgerufene Schädigungen von Haut und Haar ist (i) die prophylaktische Vermeidung im Sinne der Vorbeugung gegen die genannten Schäden, (ii) eine Verringerung der tatsächlich durch Radikale hervorgerufenen Schädigungen bei akuter Belastung und (iii) die verbesserte Regene- ration der Haut infolge einer durch z.B. UV Strahlung erzeugten Schädigung. Dabei ist Vermeidung nicht notwendigerweise als 100 % Vermeidung zu verstehen, sondern kann ich Abhängigkeit von den gewählten Zubereitungen, den weiteren Inhaltsstoffen, den vorliegenden Konzentrationen und dem Belastungsgrad in seinem Wirkungsgrad variieren."Avoidance" in the context of radical-induced damage to the skin and hair is (i) prophylactic avoidance in the sense of prevention of said damage, (ii) reduction of actual radical-induced lesions during acute exercise, and (iii) improved Regeneration of the skin as a result of damage caused by, for example, UV radiation, avoidance is not necessarily to be understood as 100% avoidance, but I can vary its efficiency depending on the selected preparations, the other ingredients, the present concentrations and the level of stress.
Detaillierte Beschreibung der ErfindungDetailed description of the invention
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind Dermokosmetika enthaltend mindestens eine das Strukturelement der allgemeinen Formel 1The present invention relates to dermocosmetics containing at least one structural element of general formula 1
Formel 1formula 1
beinhaltende Verbindung, wobei wobei der Rest Z folgende Bedeutung hat: H, CrC22Alkylgruppe, bevorzugt C1-C12 Alkylgruppe wie Methyl, Ethyl, Propyl, Isopropyl, Butyl, Isobutyl, sec. Butyl, tert. Butyl, Pentyl, Isopentyl, Neopentyl, tert. Pentyl, Hexyl, Heptyl, Octyl, Nonyl, Decyl, Unde- cyl, Dodecyl,containing compound, wherein wherein the radical Z has the following meaning: H, C 1 -C 22 -alkyl group, preferably C 1 -C 12 -alkyl group such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert. Butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, tert. Pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl,
CrC22-Alkoxylgruppe, bevorzugt Ci-Ci2-Alkoxylgruppe wie Alkoxy-Methyl, Alkoxy- Ethyl, Alkoxy-Propyl, Alkoxy-Isopropyl, Alkoxy-Butyl, Alkoxy-Isobutyl, Alkoxy-sec. Butyl, Alkoxy-tert. Butyl, Alkoxy-Pentyl, Alkoxy-Isopentyl, Alkoxy-Neopentyl, Alkoxy-tert. Pentyl, Alkoxy-Hexyl, Alkoxy-Heptyl, Alkoxy-Octyl, Alkoxy-Nonyl, Alkoxy-Decyl, Alkoxy- Undecyl, Alkoxy-Dodecyl,-C 2 2-alkoxyl group, preferably Ci-Ci2 alkoxyl group such as alkoxy-methyl, ethyl, alkoxy, alkoxy-propyl, isopropyl, alkoxy, alkoxy-butyl, isobutyl, alkoxy, alkoxy-sec. Butyl, alkoxy-tert. Butyl, alkoxy-pentyl, alkoxy-isopentyl, alkoxy-neopentyl, alkoxy-tert. Pentyl, alkoxy-hexyl, alkoxy-heptyl, alkoxy-octyl, alkoxy-nonyl, alkoxy-decyl, alkoxy-undecyl, alkoxy-dodecyl,
Cß bis Cio-Arylgruppe wie Phenyl und Naphtyl, wobei der Phenylrest mit Ci bis C4 Al- kylresten substituiert sein kann,C 3 to C 10 aryl groups such as phenyl and naphthyl, where the phenyl radical may be substituted by C 1 to C 4 alkyl radicals,
Cβ bis Cio-O-Arylgruppe, welche mit einer C1-C22 Alkyl- oder Ci-C22-Alkoxylgruppe, bevorzugt mit mit einer C1-C12 Alkyl- oder C-ι-C-12-Alkoxylgruppe wie oben beschrieben, substituiert sein kann, undCβ to Cio-O-aryl group which may be substituted by a C 1 -C 22 -alkyl or C 1 -C -alkoxyl group, preferably with a C 1 -C 12 -alkyl or C 1 -C -alkoxyl group as described above , and
und die Reste R1 bis R6 unabhängig voneinander folgende Bedeutung haben: H, OH, O, C1-C22 Alkylgruppe, bevorzugt C1-C12 Alkylgruppe wie Methyl, Ethyl, Propyl, Isopropyl, Butyl, Isobutyl, sec. Butyl, tert. Butyl, Pentyl, Isopentyl, Neopentyl, tert. Pentyl, Hexyl, Heptyl, Octyl, Nonyl, Decyl, Undecyl, Dodecyl,and the radicals R 1 to R 6 independently of one another have the following meaning: H, OH, O, C 1 -C 22 -alkyl group, preferably C 1 -C 12 -alkyl group such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert , Butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, tert. Pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl,
Ci-C22-Alkoxylgruppe, bevorzugt CrCi2-Alkoxylgruppe wie Alkoxy-Methyl, Alkoxy- Ethyl, Alkoxy-Propyl, Alkoxy-Isopropyl, Alkoxy-Butyl, Alkoxy-Isobutyl, Alkoxy-sec. Butyl, Alkoxy-tert. Butyl, Alkoxy-Pentyl, Alkoxy-Isopentyl, Alkoxy-Neopentyl, Alkoxy-tert. Pentyl, Alkoxy-Hexyl, Alkoxy-Heptyl, Alkoxy-Octyl, Alkoxy-Nonyl, Alkoxy-Decyl, Alkoxy- Undecyl, Alkoxy-Dodecyl,C 1 -C 22 -alkoxyl group, preferably C 1 -C 2 -alkoxyl group such as alkoxy-methyl, alkoxy-ethyl, alkoxy-propyl, alkoxy-isopropyl, alkoxy-butyl, alkoxy-isobutyl, alkoxy-sec. Butyl, alkoxy-tert. Butyl, alkoxy-pentyl, alkoxy-isopentyl, alkoxy-neopentyl, alkoxy-tert. Pentyl, alkoxy-hexyl, alkoxy-heptyl, alkoxy-octyl, alkoxy-nonyl, alkoxy-decyl, alkoxy-undecyl, alkoxy-dodecyl,
Ce bis Cio-Arylgruppe wie Phenyl und Naphtyl, wobei der Phenylrest mit Ci bis C4 Al- kylresten substituiert sein kann,Ce to Cio-aryl group such as phenyl and naphthyl, where the phenyl radical may be substituted by C 1 to C 4 alkyl radicals,
Cε bis Cio-O-Arylgruppe, welche mit einer C1-C22 Alkyl- oder Ci-C22-Alkoxylgruppe, bevorzugt mit mit einer C1-C12 Alkyl- oder CrCi2-Alkoxylgruppe wie oben beschrieben, substituiert sein kann.Cε to Cio-O-aryl group, which may be substituted by a C1-C22 alkyl or Ci-C22-alkoxyl group, preferably with a C1-C12 alkyl or CrCl2 alkoxyl group as described above.
Besonders bevorzugte Alkylreste sind Methyl, Ethyl, Propyl, Isopropyl, Butyl, sec. Butyl, tert. Butyl, Pentyl, Isopentyl, Neopentyl, tert. Pentyl, Hexyl, Octyl, Nonyl, Dodecyl.Particularly preferred alkyl radicals are methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, sec. Butyl, tert. Butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, tert. Pentyl, hexyl, octyl, nonyl, dodecyl.
Bei den Alkoxylresten sind die Reste Alkoxy-Methyl, Alkoxy-Ethyl, Alkoxy-Propyl, Alkoxy-Isopropyl, Alkoxy-Butyl, , Alkoxy-sec. Butyl, Alkoxy-tert. Butyl, Alkoxy-Pentyl, Alkoxy-Isopentyl, Alkoxy-Neopentyl, Alkoxy-tert. Pentyl, Alkoxy-Hexyl, Alkoxy-Octyl, Alkoxy-Nonyl, Alkoxy-Dodecyl besonders bevorzugt.In the case of the alkoxyl radicals, the radicals alkoxy-methyl, alkoxy-ethyl, alkoxy-propyl, alkoxy-isopropyl, alkoxy-butyl, alkoxy-sec. Butyl, alkoxy-tert. Butyl, alkoxy-pentyl, Alkoxy-isopentyl, alkoxy-neopentyl, alkoxy-tert. Pentyl, alkoxy-hexyl, alkoxy-octyl, alkoxy-nonyl, alkoxy-dodecyl are particularly preferred.
In einer weitern Ausführungsform sind die Reste R5 und R6 der erfindugnsgemäßen Verbindungen so verbrückt, dass ein fünf- bis acht-gliedriger Ring gebildet wird und wobei dieser Ring, sofern es sich um einen Fünfring handelt, durch kovalente Bindungen an den Position 3 und 4 Teil eines Oligomers sein kann.In a further embodiment, the radicals R 5 and R 6 of the compounds according to the invention are bridged in such a way that a five- to eight-membered ring is formed and this ring, if it is a five-membered ring, by covalent bonds at the 3 and 4 may be part of an oligomer.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung handelt es sich bei der Verbindung gemäß der allgemeinen Formel 1 um ein HAS.In a further preferred embodiment of the invention, the compound according to the general formula 1 is a HAS.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung enthalten die Dermo- kosmetika ein Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel 2,In a further preferred embodiment of the invention, the dermo-cosmetics comprise a compound of the general formula 2,
Formel 2Formula 2
wobei die Reste Z und R1 bis R4 unabhängig voneinander die in der Beschreibung der allgemeinen Formel 1 gegebenen Bedeutung haben undwherein the radicals Z and R 1 to R 4 independently of one another have the meaning given in the description of the general formula 1, and
R7 einer Ci bis C30 Alkylgruppe, wie Alkane mit einer Summenformel CH4, C∑Hβ, C3H8, C4Hs, C5H10, CδHi∑, C7H14, CβHiβ, C9H18, C10H22, C11H24, C12H26, C13H28, C14H30, C15H32,R 7 of a C 1 to C 30 alkyl group, such as alkanes having a molecular formula CH 4 , C 5 H 6, C 3 H 8, C 4 Hs, C 5 H 10, C 6 Hi 2, C 7 H 14, C 6 H 6, C 9 H 18, C 10 H 22, C 11 H 24, C 12 H 26, C 13 H 28, C 14 H 30, C 15 H 32,
C16H34, C17H36, C18H38, C19H40, C20H42, C21H44, C22H46, C23H48, C24H5O, C25H52, C26H54,C16H34, C17H36, C18H38, C19H40, C20H42, C21H44, C22H46, C23H48, C24H5O, C25H52, C26H54,
C27H56, C28H58, C29H60, C30H62, bevorzugt unverzweigten Alkanen mit der Summenfor- mei C15H32, C16H34, C17H36, C18H38, C19H40, C20H42, C21H44, C22H46, C23H48, C24H50, C25H52, besonders bevorzugt Ci8H3S, C19H40, C20H42, C21H44, C22H46 entspricht und n einer ganzen Zahl von 2 bis 1000, 2 bis 500, bevorzugt 2 bis 100, besonders bevorzugt 2 bis 50, ganz besonders bevorzugt 2-25, am meisten bevorzugt 2-12, am allermeisten bevorzugt 2-10, entspricht.C27H 56 , C28H58, C29H60, C30H62, preferably unbranched alkanes having the sum of C15H32, C16H34, C17H36, C18H38, C19H40, C20H42, C21H44, C22H46, C23H48, C24H50, C25H52, more preferably Ci 8 H 3 S, C19H40, C20H42 , C21H44, C22H46 and n is an integer from 2 to 1000, 2 to 500, preferably 2 to 100, more preferably 2 to 50, most preferably 2-25, most preferably 2-12, most preferably 2-10 , corresponds.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung handelt es sich bei der Verbindung gemäß der allgemeinen Formel 2 um ein HAS. In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform beinhalten die Dermokosmetika mindestens ein sterisch gehindertes Amin der Formel 3,In a further preferred embodiment of the invention, the compound according to the general formula 2 is a HAS. In a particularly preferred embodiment, the dermocosmetics comprise at least one sterically hindered amine of the formula 3,
Formel 3Formula 3
wobei Z ein H oder einer C1-C22 Alkylgruppe, bevorzugt C1-C12 Alkylgruppe wie Alkane mit einer Summenformel ChU, C2H6, C3H8, C4He, C5H10, CeH«, C7H14, CβHie, C9H18, C10H22, C11H24 oder C12H26 entspricht und „n" einer ganzen Zahl von 2 bis 1000, 2 bis 500, bevorzugt 2 bis 100, besonders bevorzugt 2 bis 50, ganz besonders bevorzugt 2- 25, am meisten bevorzugt 2-12, am allermeisten bevorzugt 2-10, entspricht und „m" einer ganzen Zahl zwischen 1 und 30, bevorzugt der Zahl 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21 , 22, 23, 24 oder 25, besonders bevorzugt 18 bis 21 , desweiteren bevorzugt 19 bis 21 oder 20 bis 21 entspricht.wherein Z is H or a C1-C22 alkyl group, preferably C1-C12 alkyl group, such as alkanes with molecular formula ChU, C2H6, C3H8, C 4 He, C5H10, CeH, "C7H14, CβHie, C9H18, C10H22, C11H24 or C12H26 corresponds and" n "is an integer from 2 to 1000, 2 to 500, preferably 2 to 100, more preferably 2 to 50, most preferably 2-25, most preferably 2-12, most preferably 2-10, and" m "an integer between 1 and 30, preferably the number 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 or 25, particularly preferably 18 to 21, further preferably 19 to 21 or 20 to 21 corresponds ,
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung handelt es sich bei der Verbindung gemäß der allgemeinen Formel um ein Uvinul®5050H.In a further preferred embodiment of the invention, the compound according to the general formula is a Uvinul®5050H.
Ein weiterer bevorzugter Gegenstand der Erfindung bezieht sich auf Dermokosmetika, enthaltend sterisch gehinderte Amine der allgemeinen Formel 4,Another preferred subject matter of the invention relates to dermocosmetics containing sterically hindered amines of the general formula 4
Formel 4Formula 4
wobei R8 einer C1-C25 Alkylgruppe, wie Alkanen mit einer Summenformel ChU, C2H6, C3H8, C4H8, C5H10, CβHi∑, C7H14, CβHiβ, C9H18, C10H22, C11H24, C12H26, C13H28, C14H30, C15H32, C16H34, C17H36, C18H38, C19H40, C20H42, C21 H44, C22H46, C23H48, C24H50, C25H52, bevorzugt C5-C15 Alkylgruppe, wie Alkanen mit einer Summenformel C5H10, C6H12, C7H14, CδHi6, C9H18, C10H22, C11H24, C12H26, C13H28, C14H30, C15H32, besonders bevorzugt C15-C25 Alkylgruppe, wie Alkanen mit einer Summenformel C15H32, C16H34, C17H36, C18H38, C19H40, C20H42, C21H44, C22H46, C23H48, C24H50, C25H52, entspricht, und where R 8 is a C 1 -C 25 -alkyl group, such as alkanes having a molecular formula CH 2, C 6 H 6, C 3 H 8, C 4 H 8, C 5 H 10, C 6 H 6, C 7 H 14 C19H40, C20H42, C21H44, C22H46, C23H48, C24H50, C25H52, preferably C5-C15 alkyl group, such as alkanes having a molecular formula C5H10, C6H12, C7H14, C6Hi6, C9H18, C10H22, C11H24, C12H26, C13H28, C14H30, C15H32, particularly preferably C15-C25 alkyl group, such as alkanes having a molecular formula C15H32, C16H34, C17H36, C18H38, C19H40, C20H42, C21H44, C22H46, C23H48, C24H50, C25H52, and
R9 einem H, einer C1-C22 Alkylgruppe, bevorzugt C1-C12 Alkylgruppe, wie Alkanen mit einer Summenformel CH4, C2H6, C3H8, C4H8, C5H10, C6Hi2, C7Hi4, C8Hi6, C9Hi8, Ci0H22, R 9 is an H, a C 1 -C 22 alkyl group, preferably a C 1 -C 12 alkyl group, such as alkanes having a formula CH 4 , C 2 H 6 , C 3 H 8 , C 4 H 8 , C 5 H 10, C 6 Hi 2 , C 7 Hi 4 , C 8 Hi 6 , C 9 Hi 8 , Ci 0 H 22 ,
besonders bevorzugt einer CrC8 Alkylgruppe, wie Alkanen mit einer Summenformel CH4, C2H6, C3H8, C4H8, C5Hi0, C6Hi2, C7Hi4, C8Hi6 oderparticularly preferably a C 1 -C 8 -alkyl group, such as alkanes having a molecular formula CH 4 , C 2 H 6 , C 3 H 8 , C 4 H 8 , C 5 Hi 0 , C 6 Hi 2 , C 7 Hi 4 , C 8 Hi 6 or
einer CrC22 Alkoxylgruppe, bevorzugt C1-C12 Alkoxylgruppe, wie Alkoxy-Methyl, Alko- xy-Ethyl, Aikoxy-Propyl, Alkoxy-Isopropyl, Alkoxy-Butyl, Alkoxy-Isobutyl, Alkoxy-sec. Butyl, Alkoxy-tert. Butyl, Alkoxy-Pentyl, Alkoxy-Isopentyl, Alkoxy-Neopentyl, Alkoxy-tert. Pentyl, Alkoxy-Hexyl, Alkoxy-Heptyl, Alkoxy-Octyl, Alkoxy-Nonyl, Alkoxy-Decyl, Alkoxy- Undecyl, Alkoxy-Dodecyl, besonders bevorzugt einer CrC8 Alkoxylgruppe wie Alkoxy- Methyl, Alkoxy-Ethyl, Aikoxy-Propyl, Alkoxy-Isopropyl, Alkoxy-Butyl, Alkoxy-Isobutyl, Alkoxy-sec. Butyl, Alkoxy-tert. Butyl, Alkoxy-Pentyl, Alkoxy-Isopentyl, Alkoxy- Neopentyl, Alkoxy-tert. Pentyl, Alkoxy-Hexyl, Alkoxy-Heptyl, Alkoxy-Octyl entspricht.a C 1 -C 22 alkoxyl group, preferably C 1 -C 12 alkoxyl group, such as alkoxy-methyl, alkoxyethyl, aikoxy-propyl, alkoxy-isopropyl, alkoxy-butyl, alkoxy-isobutyl, alkoxy-sec. Butyl, alkoxy-tert. Butyl, alkoxy-pentyl, alkoxy-isopentyl, alkoxy-neopentyl, alkoxy-tert. Pentyl, alkoxy-hexyl, alkoxy-heptyl, alkoxy-octyl, alkoxy-nonyl, alkoxy-decyl, alkoxy-undecyl, alkoxy-dodecyl, particularly preferably a CrC 8 alkoxyl group such as alkoxy-methyl, alkoxy-ethyl, aikoxy-propyl, alkoxy Isopropyl, alkoxy-butyl, alkoxy-isobutyl, alkoxy-sec. Butyl, alkoxy-tert. Butyl, alkoxy-pentyl, alkoxy-isopentyl, alkoxy-neopentyl, alkoxy-tert. Pentyl, alkoxy-hexyl, alkoxy-heptyl, alkoxy-octyl corresponds.
Ein besonders bevorzugter Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind Dermokos- metika enthaltend ein sterisch gehindertes Amin ausgewählt aus der Gruppe umfassend 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid, 3-Dodecyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6 -penta-methyl-4-pipehdinyl)succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-pipehdinyl) succinimid und 3-Octenyl-N-(1 , 2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl- 4-piperidinyl)succinimid.A particularly preferred subject matter of the present invention is dermoceramics containing a sterically hindered amine selected from the group comprising 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6 -penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and 3-octenyl-N- (1 , 2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide.
In einer anderen bevorzugten Ausführungsform umfaßt die vorliegende Erfindung auch kosmetische Mittel zur Mund-, Zahn- und Zahnersatzpflege, wobei diese Mittel wenigstens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, bevorzugt sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, besonders bevorzugt 3- Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid, 3-Dodecyl-N-(1 , 2,2,6, 6-penta- methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) suc- cinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octenyl-N- (2,2,6, 6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octenyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4- piperidinyl)succinimid und/oder Uvinul®5050H enthalten.In another preferred embodiment, the present invention also encompasses cosmetic agents for oral, dental and dental care, these compositions comprising at least one compound according to the invention of the formulas 1 to 4, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferred 3 Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3 Octyl N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) suc-cinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3 Octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and / or Uvinul® 5050H included.
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung enthalten die Der- mokosmetika bzw. Mittel zur Mund-, Zahn- und Zahnersatzpflege eine oben genannte erfindungsgemäße Verbindung gemäß den Formeln 1 bis 4 in einer Konzentration von 0,001 bis 1 Gewichtsprozent (Gew.-%), vorzugsweise 0,01 bis 0,1 Gew.-%, 0,1 bis 1 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Mittels. In einer weiteren Ausführungsform enthalten die Mittel eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung in einer Konzentration von 1 bis 10 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise 2 bis 8 Gew.-%, 3 bis 7 Gew.-%, 4 bis 6 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Mittels. In einer ebenfalls bevorzugten Ausfüh- rungsform enthalten die Mittel eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung in einer Konzentration von 10 bis 20 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise 11 bis 19 Gew.-%, 12 bis 18 Gew.-%, 13 bis 17 Gew.-%, 14 bis 16 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Mittels. In einer darüberhinaus bevorzugten Ausführungsform enthalten die Mittel eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung in einer Konzentration von 20 bis 30 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise 21 bis 29 Gew.-%, 22 bis 28 Gew.-%, 23 bis 27 Gew.-%, 24 bis 26 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Mittels.In a preferred embodiment of the present invention, the dermocosmetics or compositions for oral, dental and dental care contain an abovementioned compound of the invention according to the formulas 1 to 4 in a concentration of 0.001 to 1 percent by weight (wt .-%), preferably 0.01 to 0.1% by weight, 0.1 to 1 wt .-% based on the total weight of the composition. In a further embodiment, the compositions contain a compound according to the invention in a concentration of 1 to 10 wt .-%, preferably 2 to 8 wt .-%, 3 to 7 wt .-%, 4 to 6 wt .-% based on the total weight of the agent. In a likewise preferred embodiment, the compositions comprise a compound according to the invention in a concentration of 10 to 20% by weight, preferably 11 to 19% by weight, 12 to 18% by weight, 13 to 17% by weight, 14 to 16 wt .-% based on the total weight of the composition. In a still further preferred embodiment, the compositions contain a compound of the invention in a concentration of 20 to 30 wt .-%, preferably 21 to 29 wt .-%, 22 to 28 wt .-%, 23 to 27 wt .-%, 24 bis 26 wt .-% based on the total weight of the composition.
Ein weiterer Gegenstand der Erfindung bezieht sich auf Dermokosmetika bzw. Mittel zur Mund-, Zahn- und Zahnersatzpflege enthaltend eine genannte erfindungsgemäße Verbindung, wobei das Stickstoffatom des Piperidinringes der Verbindung bei den für die genannten Mittel geeigneten pH-Werten deprotoniert vorliegt. In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform weisen die in den Dermokosmetika enthaltenen erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen einen pKs-Wert im Bereich von 4 bis 8, vorzugsweise von 6 bis 7,5, besonders bevorzugt von 6,5 bis 7,3, am meisten bevorzugt 6,8 bis 7,2 auf.Another object of the invention relates to dermocosmetics or compositions for oral, dental and dental care containing a compound according to the invention, wherein the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring of the compound is deprotonated at the appropriate pH for the said agents. In a preferred embodiment, the compounds of the invention contained in the dermocosmetics have a pKa in the range from 4 to 8, preferably from 6 to 7.5, more preferably from 6.5 to 7.3, most preferably from 6.8 to 7 , 2 on.
Eine besonders bevorzugte Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung betrifft Dermokosmetika bzw. Mittel zur Mund-, Zahn- und Zahnersatzpflege enthaltend Uvi- nul®5050H (CAS Nr. 152261-33-1).A particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention relates to dermocosmetics or agents for oral, dental and dental care containing Uvinul®5050H (CAS No. 152261-33-1).
In einer anderen bevorzugten Ausführungsform enthalten die erfindungsgemäßenIn another preferred embodiment, the inventive
Dermokosmetika bzw. Mittel zur Mund-, Zahn- und Zahnersatzpflege zusätzlich zu den oben genannten erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen einen oder mehre kosmetische oder dermokosmetische Wirkstoffe. Vorzugsweise handelt es sich dabei um Wirkstoffe ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der natürlichen oder synthetischen Polymere, Pigmente, Feuchthaltemittel, Öle, Wachse, Enzyme, Mineralien, Vitamine, Sonnenschutzmittel, Farbstoffe, Duftstoffe, Antioxidantien, Konservierungsmittel und/oder pharmazeutische Wirkstoffe, die zur Unterstützung, Vorbeugung und Behandlung von Hauterkrankungen eingesetzt werden und eine heilende, Schädigungen vorbeugende, regenerierende oder den allgemeinen Zustand der Haut verbessernde biologische Wirkung haben.Dermocosmetics or compositions for oral, dental and dental care in addition to the abovementioned compounds of the invention one or more cosmetic or dermocosmetic agents. These are preferably active substances selected from the group of natural or synthetic polymers, pigments, humectants, oils, waxes, enzymes, minerals, vitamins, sunscreens, dyes, fragrances, antioxidants, preservatives and / or pharmaceutical active ingredients which are used to assist Prevention and treatment of skin diseases are used and have a healing, damage preventive, regenerating or general skin condition improving biological effect.
Geeignete Hilfs- und Zusatzstoffe für die Herstellung von haarkosmetischen oder hautkosmetischen Zubereitungen sind dem Fachmann geläufig und können aus Handbüchern der Kosmetik, beispielsweise Schrader, Grundlagen und Rezepturen der Kosmetika, Hüthig Verlag, Heidelberg, 1989, ISBN 3-7785-1491-1 , oder Umbach, Kosmetik: Entwicklung, Herstellung und Anwendung kosmetischer Mittel, 2. erweiterte Auflage, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712602 9 entnommen werden. Vorzugsweise enthalten die erfindungsgemäßen Dermokosmetika bzw. Mittel zur Mund-, Zahn- und Zahnersatzpflege wenigstens eine der vorstehend definierten Verbindungen und wenigstens einen davon verschiedenen Bestandteil, der ausgewählt ist unter kosmetisch aktiven Wirkstoffen, Emulgatoren, Tensiden, Konservierungsmitteln, Parfümölen, Verdickern, Haarpolymeren, Haar- und Hautconditionierern, Pfropfpolymeren, wasserlöslichen oder dispergierbaren silikonhaltigen Polymeren, Lichtschutzmitteln, Bleichmitteln, Gelbildnem, Pflegemitteln, Färbemitteln, Tönungsmitteln, Bräunungsmitteln, Farbstoffen, Pigmenten, Konsistenzgebern, Feuchthaltemitteln, Rückfet- tern, Collagen, Eiweißhydrolysaten, Lipiden, Antioxidantien, Entschäumern, Antistatika, Emollienzien und Weichmachern. Die Wirkstoffe können auch in verkapselter Form wie in den Patenten/Patentanmeldungen EP 00974775 B1 , DE 2311 712, EP 0278 878, DE 1999 47147, EP 0706822B1 und WO 98/16621 beschrieben, worauf hiermit ausdrücklich Bezug genommen wird, in den kosmetischen Zubereitungen enthalten sein.Suitable auxiliaries and additives for the production of hair cosmetic or skin cosmetic preparations are familiar to the expert and can from manuals of cosmetics, such as Schrader, bases and formulations of cosmetics, Hüthig Verlag, Heidelberg, 1989, ISBN 3-7785-1491-1, or Umbach, cosmetics: development, production and application of cosmetic products, 2nd extended edition, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712 602 9 are removed. The dermocosmetics or compositions for oral, dental and dental care according to the invention preferably comprise at least one of the compounds defined above and at least one different constituent selected from cosmetically active ingredients, emulsifiers, surfactants, preservatives, perfume oils, thickeners, hair polymers, hair and skin conditioners, graft polymers, water-soluble or dispersible silicone-containing polymers, light stabilizers, bleaching agents, gelling agents, care products, colorants, tinting agents, tanning agents, dyes, pigments, consistency regulators, humectants, fats, collagen, protein hydrolysates, lipids, antioxidants, defoamers, antistatic agents, Emollients and plasticizers. The active compounds can also be present in encapsulated form as described in patents / patent applications EP 00974775 B1, DE 2311 712, EP 0278 878, DE 1999 47147, EP 0706822B1 and WO 98/16621, to which reference is expressly made, in the cosmetic preparations be.
Vorteilhafterweise werden die Antioxidantien gewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Aminosäuren (z.B. Glycin, Histidin, Tyrosin, Tryptophan) und deren Derivate, Imidazo- Ie (z.B. Urocaninsäure) und deren Derivate, Peptide wie D,L-Carnosin, D-Camosin, L- Camosin und deren Derivate (z.B. Anserin), Carotinoide, Carotine (z.B. ß-Carotin, Ly- copin) und deren Derivate, Chlorogensäure und deren Derivate, Liponsäure und deren Derivate (z.B. Dihydroliponsäure), Aurothioglucose, Propylthiouracil und andere Thiole (z.B. Thiorodoxin, Glutathion, Cystein, Cystin, Cystamin und deren Glycosyl-, N-Acetyl- , Methyl-, Ethyl-, Propyl-, Amyl-, Butyl-, und Lauryl-, Palmitoyl-, Oleyl-, γ-Linoleyl-, Cho- lesteryl- und Glycerylester) sowie deren Salze, Dilaurylthiodipropionat, Distearylthio- dipropionat, Thiodipropionsäure und deren Derivate (Ester, Ether, Peptide, Lipide, Nukleotide, Nukleoside und Salze) sowie Sulfoximinverbindungen (z.B. Buthioninsulfo- ximine, Homocysteinsulfoximine, Buthioninsulfone, Penta-, Hexa-, Heptathioninsulfo- ximin) in sehr geringen verträglichen Dosierungen (z.B. pmol bis μmol/kg), femer (Me- tall)-Chelatoren (z.B. α-Hydroxyfettsäuren, Palmitinsäure, Phytinsäure, Lactoferrin), α- Hydroxysäuren (z.B. Citronensäure, Milchsäure, Apfelsäure), Huminsäure, Gallen- säure, Gallenextrakte, Bilirubin, Biliverdin, EDTA und deren Derivate, ungesättigte Fettsäuren und deren Derivate (z.B. γ-Linolensäure, Linolsäure, Ölsäure), Folsäure und deren Derivate, Ubichinon und Ubichinol und deren Derivate, Vitamin C und deren Derivate (z.B. Natriumascorbat, Ascorbylpalmitat, Mg-Ascorbylphosphat, Ascorbylace- tat), Tocopherol und Derivate (z.B. Vitamin-E-Acetat, Tocotrienol), Vitamin A und Deri- vate (Vitamin-A-Palmitat) sowie Koniferylbenzoat des Benzoeharzes, Rutinsäure und deren Derivate, α-Glycosylrutin, Ferulasäure, Furfurylidengiucitol, Carnosin, Butylhy- droxytoluol, Butylhydroxyanisol, Nordihydroguajakharzsäure, Nordihydroguajaretsäure, Trihydroxybutyrophenon, Harnsäure und deren Derivate, Mannose und deren Derivate, Zink und dessen Derivate (z.B. ZnO, ZnSO4), Selen und dessen Derivate (z.B. Selenmethionin), Stilbene und deren Derivate (z.B. Stilbenoxid, Trans-Stilbenoxid). Zu den erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt einzusetzenden Vitaminen, Provitaminen oder Vitaminvorstufen der Vitamin B-Gruppe oder deren Derivaten sowie den Derivaten von 2-Furanon gehören unter anderem:Advantageously, the antioxidants are selected from the group consisting of amino acids (eg glycine, histidine, tyrosine, tryptophan) and their derivatives, imidazolones (eg urocaninic acid) and derivatives thereof, peptides such as D, L-carnosine, D-camosine, L-carnosine. Camosin and its derivatives (eg anserine), carotenoids, carotenes (eg .beta.-carotene, lycopene) and their derivatives, chlorogenic acid and its derivatives, lipoic acid and derivatives thereof (eg dihydrolipoic acid), aurothioglucose, propylthiouracil and other thiols (eg. Glutathione, cysteine, cystine, cystamine and their glycosyl, N-acetyl, methyl, ethyl, propyl, amyl, butyl, and lauryl, palmitoyl, oleyl, γ-linoleyl, cholesteryl and glyceryl esters) and their salts, dilauryl thiodipropionate, distearyl thiodipropionate, thiodipropionic acid and derivatives thereof (esters, ethers, peptides, lipids, nucleotides, nucleosides and salts) and sulfoximine compounds (eg buthionine sulfoximines, homocysteine sulfoximines, buthionine sulfones, penta, H exa-, heptathionine sulfoxime) in very low tolerated dosages (eg pmol to μmol / kg), furthermore (metal) chelators (eg α-hydroxyfatty acids, palmitic acid, phytic acid, lactoferrin), α-hydroxy acids (eg citric acid, lactic acid , Malic acid), humic acid, bile acid, bile extracts, bilirubin, biliverdin, EDTA and their derivatives, unsaturated fatty acids and their derivatives (eg γ-linolenic acid, linoleic acid, oleic acid), folic acid and its derivatives, ubiquinone and ubiquinol and their derivatives, vitamin C and its derivatives (eg, sodium ascorbate, ascorbyl palmitate, Mg ascorbyl phosphate, ascorbyl acetate), tocopherol and derivatives (eg, vitamin E acetate, tocotrienol), vitamin A and derivatives (vitamin A palmitate), and benzylic resin coniferyl benzoate , Rutinic acid and its derivatives, α-glycosylrutin, ferulic acid, furfurylideneglycitol, carnosine, butylhydroxytoluene, butylhydroxyanisole, nordihydroguaiacetic acid, nordihydroguaiaretic acid, trihydroxybutyrophenone, urine and their derivatives, mannose and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives (eg ZnO, ZnSO 4 ), selenium and its derivatives (eg selenium methionine), stilbenes and their derivatives (eg stilbene oxide, trans-stilbene oxide). The vitamins, provitamins or vitamin precursors of the vitamin B group or derivatives thereof which are preferably to be used according to the invention and the derivatives of 2-furanone include, inter alia:
Vitamin Bi, Trivialname Thiamin, chemische Bezeichnung 3-[(4'-Amino-2'-methyi-5'- pyrimidinyl) methyl]-5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-4-methylthiazoliumchlorid.Vitamin Bi, common name thiamine, chemical name 3 - [(4'-amino-2'-methyl-5'-pyrimidinyl) methyl] -5- (2-hydroxyethyl) -4-methylthiazolium chloride.
Vitamin B2, Trivialname Riboflavin, chemische Bezeichnung 7,8-Dimethyl-10-(1-D- ribity[)-benzo[g]pteridin-2,4(3H,10H)-dion. In freier Form kommt Riboflavin z. B. in MoI- ke vor, andere Riboflavin-Derivate lassen sich aus Bakterien und Hefen isolieren. Ein erfindungsgemäß ebenfalls geeignetes Stereoisomer des Riboflavin ist das aus Fischmehl oder Leber isolierbare Lyxoflavin, das statt des D-Ribityl einen D-Arabityl-Rest trägt.Vitamin B2, trivial name riboflavin, chemical name 7,8-dimethyl-10- (1-d-ribity [) - benzo [g] pteridine-2,4 (3H, 10H) -dione. In free form riboflavin z. B. in Moke ke, other riboflavin derivatives can be isolated from bacteria and yeasts. A stereoisomer of riboflavin which is likewise suitable according to the invention is the lyxoflavin which can be isolated from fishmeal or liver and carries a D-arabityl residue instead of the D-ribityl.
Vitamin B3. Unter dieser Bezeichnung werden häufig die Verbindungen Nicotinsäure und Nicotinsäureamid (Niacinamid) geführt. Erfindungsgemäß bevorzugt ist das Nicotinsäureamid.Vitamin B3. Under this name, the compounds nicotinic acid and nicotinamide (niacinamide) are often performed. According to the invention, the nicotinic acid amide is preferred.
Vitamin B5 (Pantothensäure und Panthenol). Bevorzugt wird Panthenol eingesetzt. Er- findungsgemäß einsetzbare Derivate des Panthenols sind insbesondere die Ester und Ether des Panthenols sowie kationisch derivatisierte Panthenole. In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung können zusätzlich zu Pantothensäure oder Panthenol auch Derivate des 2-Furanon eingesetzt werden. Besonders bevorzugte Derivate sind die auch im Handel erhältlichen Substanzen Dihydro-3 hydroxy-4,4- dimethyl-2(3H)-furanon mit dem Trivialnamen Pantolacton (Merck), 4 Hydroxymethyl-γ- butyrolacton (Merck), 3,3-Dimethyl-2-hydroxy-γ-butyrolacton (Aldrich) und 2,5- Dihydro- 5-methoxy-2-furanon (Merck), wobei ausdrücklich alle Stereoisomeren eingeschlossen sind.Vitamin B5 (pantothenic acid and panthenol). Panthenol is preferably used. Panthenol derivatives which can be used according to the invention are, in particular, the esters and ethers of panthenol and also cationically derivatized panthenols. In a further preferred embodiment of the invention, it is also possible to use derivatives of 2-furanone in addition to pantothenic acid or panthenol. Particularly preferred derivatives are the commercially available substances dihydro-3-hydroxy-4,4-dimethyl-2 (3H) -furanone with the trivial name pantolactone (Merck), 4 hydroxymethyl-γ-butyrolactone (Merck), 3,3-dimethyl 2-hydroxy-γ-butyrolactone (Aldrich) and 2,5-dihydro-5-methoxy-2-furanone (Merck), expressly including all stereoisomers.
Vorteilhafterweise verleihen diese Verbindungen den erfindungsgemäßen Dermokos- metika feuchtigkeitsspendende sowie hautberuhigende Eigenschaften.Advantageously, these compounds impart moisturizing and soothing properties to the dermocosmetics of the invention.
Vitamin Bβ, wobei man hierunter keine einheitliche Substanz, sondern die unter den Trivialnamen Pyridoxin, Pyridoxamin und Pyridoxal bekannten Derivate des 5 Hydro- xymethyl-2-methylpyridin-3-ols versteht.Vitamin Bβ, which is understood here not a uniform substance, but the known under the common names pyridoxine, pyridoxamine and pyridoxal derivatives of 5-hydroxymethyl-2-methylpyridin-3-ols.
Vitamin B7 (Biotin), auch als Vitamin H oder "Hautvitamin" bezeichnet. Bei Biotin handelt es sich um (3aS,4S, 6aR)-2-Oxohexahydrothienol[3,4-d]imidazol-4-valeriansäure.Vitamin B 7 (biotin), also known as vitamin H or "skin vitamin". Biotin is (3aS, 4S, 6aR) -2-oxohexahydrothienol [3,4-d] imidazole-4-valeric acid.
Panthenol, Pantolacton, Nicotinsäureamid sowie Biotin sind erfindungsgemäß ganz besonders bevorzugt. FarbstoffePanthenol, pantolactone, nicotinamide and biotin are very particularly preferred according to the invention. dyes
Als Farbstoffe können die für kosmetische Zwecke geeigneten und zugelassenen Substanzen verwendet werden, wie sie beispielsweise in der Publikation "Kosmetische Färbemittel" der Farbstoffkommission der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft, veröffentlicht im Verlag Chemie, Weinheim, 1984, zusammengestellt sind. Diese Farbstoffe werden üblicherweise in Konzentration von 0,001 bis 0,1 Gew.-%, bezogen auf die gesamte Mischung, eingesetzt.Dyes which may be used are those which are suitable and approved for cosmetic purposes, as compiled, for example, in the publication "Kosmetische Färbemittel" of the Farbstoffkommission of the Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft, published by Verlag Chemie, Weinheim, 1984. These dyes are usually used in concentrations of 0.001 to 0.1 wt .-%, based on the total mixture.
Pigmentepigments
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform enthalten die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen mindestens ein Pigment.In a preferred embodiment, the compositions according to the invention contain at least one pigment.
Die Pigmente liegen in der Produktmasse in ungelöster Form vor und können in einer Menge von 0,01 bis 25 Gew.%, besonders bevorzugt von 5 bis 15 Gew.% enthalten sein. Die bevorzugte Teilchengröße beträgt 1 bis 200 μm, insbesondere 3 bis 150 μm, besonders bevorzugt 10 bis 100 μm. Die Pigmente sind im Anwendungsmedium praktisch unlösliche Farbmittel und können anorganisch oder organisch sein. Auch anorga- nisch-organische Mischpigmente sind möglich. Bevorzugt sind anorganische Pigmente. Der Vorteil der anorganischen Pigmente ist deren ausgezeichnete Licht-, Wetter- und Temperaturbeständigkeit. Die anorganischen Pigmente können natürlichen Ursprungs sein, beispielsweise hergestellt aus Kreide, Ocker, Umbra, Grünerde, gebranntem Terra di Siena oder Graphit. Bei den Pigmenten kann es sich um Weißpigmente wie z.B. Titandioxid oder Zinkoxid, um Schwarzpigmente wie z.B. Eisenoxidschwarz, Buntpigmente wie z.B. Ultramarin oder Eisenoxid rot, um Glanzpigmente, Metalleffekt- Pigmente, Perlglanzpigmente sowie um Fluoreszenz- oder Phosphoreszenzpigmente handeln, wobei vorzugsweise mindestens ein Pigment ein farbiges, nicht-weißes Pigment ist.The pigments are present in undissolved form in the product composition and may be present in an amount of from 0.01 to 25% by weight, particularly preferably from 5 to 15% by weight. The preferred particle size is 1 to 200 .mu.m, in particular 3 to 150 .mu.m, particularly preferably 10 to 100 .mu.m. The pigments are practically insoluble colorants in the application medium and may be inorganic or organic. Also inorganic-organic mixed pigments are possible. Preference is given to inorganic pigments. The advantage of inorganic pigments is their excellent light, weather and temperature resistance. The inorganic pigments may be of natural origin, for example made of chalk, ocher, umber, green soil, terraced terraza or graphite. The pigments may be white pigments, e.g. Titanium dioxide or zinc oxide to form black pigments, e.g. Iron oxide black, colored pigments such as e.g. Ultramarine or iron oxide red, to luster pigments, metallic effect pigments, pearlescent pigments, as well as fluorescent or Phosphoreszenzpigmente, preferably wherein at least one pigment is a colored, non-white pigment.
Geeignet sind Metalloxide, -hydroxide und -oxidhydrate, Mischphasenpigmente, schwefelhaltige Silicate, Metallsulfide, komplexe Metallcyanide, Metallsulfate, - Chromate und -molybdate sowie die Metalle selbst (Bronze-Pigmente). Geeignet sind insbesondere Titandioxid (Cl 77891), schwarzes Eisenoxid (Cl 77499), gelbes Eisen- oxid (Cl 77492), rotes und braunes Eisenoxid (Cl 77491 ), Manganviolett (Cl 77742), Ultramarine (Natrium-Aluminiumsulfosilikate, Cl 77007, Pigment Blue 29), Chromoxidhydrat (C177289), Eisenblau (Ferric Ferro-Cyanide, CI7751 0), Carmine (Cochineal).Suitable are metal oxides, hydroxides and oxide hydrates, mixed phase pigments, sulfur-containing silicates, metal sulfides, complex metal cyanides, metal sulfates, chromates and molybdates and the metals themselves (bronze pigments). Titanium dioxide (Cl 77891), black iron oxide (Cl 77499), yellow iron oxide (Cl 77492), red and brown iron oxide (Cl 77491), manganese violet (Cl 77742), ultramarines (sodium aluminum sulfosilicates, Cl 77007, Pigment Blue 29), chromium oxide hydrate (C177289), iron blue (Ferric Ferro-Cyanide, CI7751 0), Carmine (Cochineal).
Besonders bevorzugt sind Perlglanz- und Farbpigmente auf Mica- bzw. Glimmerbasis welche mit einem Metalloxid oder einem Metalloxychlorid wie Titandioxid oder Wismu- toxychlorid sowie gegebenenfalls weiteren farbgebenden Stoffen wie Eisenoxiden, Eisenblau, Ultramarine, Carmine etc. beschichtet sind und wobei die Farbe durch Varia- tion der Schichtdicke bestimmt sein kann. Derartige Pigmente werden beispielsweise unter den Handelsbezeichnungen Rona®, Colorona®, Dichrona® und Timiron® (Merck) vertrieben.Particular preference is given to pearlescent and color pigments based on mica or mica which are coated with a metal oxide or a metal oxychloride, such as titanium dioxide or bismuth chloride, and optionally other coloring substances, such as iron oxides, iron blue, ultramarines, carmines, etc. tion of the layer thickness can be determined. Such pigments are sold, for example under the trade names Rona ®, Colorona ®, Dichrona and Timiron ® ® (Merck).
Organische Pigmente sind beispielsweise die natürlichen Pigmente Sepia, Gummigutt, Knochenkohle, Kasseler Braun, Indigo, Chlorophyll und andere Pflanzenpigmente. Synthetische organische Pigmente sind beispielsweise Azo-Pigmente, Anthrachinoide, Indigoide, Dioxazin-, Chinacridon-, Phtalocyanin-, Isoindolinon-, Perylen- und Perinon-, Metallkomplex-, Alkaliblau- und Diketopyrrolopyrrol-Pigmente.Organic pigments include, for example, the natural pigments sepia, cambogia, bone charcoal, Kasseler brown, indigo, chlorophyll and other plant pigments. Synthetic organic pigments include azo pigments, anthraquinoids, indigoids, dioxazine, quinacridone, phthalocyanine, isoindolinone, perylene and perinone, metal complex, alkali blue and diketopyrrolopyrrole pigments.
In einer Ausführungsform enthält die erfindungsmäße Zusammensetzung 0,01 bis 10, besonders bevorzugt von 0,05 bis 5 Gew.-% an mindestens einem partikelförmigen Stoff. Geeignete Stoffe sind z.B. Stoffe, die bei Raumtemperatur (250C) fest sind und in Form von Partikeln vorliegen. Geeignet sind etwa Silica, Silikate, Aluminate, Tonerden, Mica, Salze, insbesondere anorganische Metallsalze, Metalloxide, z.B. Titandioxid, Minerale und Polymerpartikel.In one embodiment, the composition according to the invention contains from 0.01 to 10, particularly preferably from 0.05 to 5,% by weight of at least one particulate substance. Suitable substances are, for example, substances which are solid at room temperature (25 ° C.) and in the form of particles. Suitable examples are silica, silicates, aluminates, clays, mica, salts, in particular inorganic metal salts, metal oxides, for example titanium dioxide, minerals and polymer particles.
Die Partikel liegen in dem Mittel ungelöster, vorzugsweise stabil dispergierter Form vor und können sich nach Aufbringen auf die Anwendungsoberfläche und Verdampfen des Lösungsmittels in fester Form abscheiden.The particles are present in the agent undissolved, preferably stably dispersed form and can be deposited in solid form after application to the application surface and evaporation of the solvent.
Bevorzugte partikelförmige Stoffe sind Silica (Kieselgel, Siliciumdioxid) und Metallsalze, insbesondere anorganische Metallsalze, wobei Silica besonders bevorzugt ist. Metallsalze sind z.B. Alkali- oder Erdalkalihalogenide wie Natriumchlorid oder Kaliumchlo- rid; Alkali- oder Erdalkalisulfate wie Natriumsulfat oder Magnesiumsulfat.Preferred particulates are silica (silica gel, silica) and metal salts, especially inorganic metal salts, with silica being particularly preferred. Metal salts are e.g. Alkali or alkaline earth halides such as sodium chloride or potassium chloride; Alkali or alkaline earth sulfates such as sodium sulfate or magnesium sulfate.
Periglanzmittelpearlizing
Als Perlglanzmittel kommen beispielsweise in Frage: Alkylenglycolester, spezielle E- thylenglycoldisterat; Fettsäurealkanolamide, speziell Kokosfettsäurediethanoamid; Par- tialglyceride, speziell Stearinsäuremonoglycerid; Ester von mehrwertigen, gegebenenfalls hydroxysubstituierte Carbonsäuren mit Fettalkoholen mit 6 bis 22 Kohlenstoffatomen, speziell langkettige Ester der Weinsäure; Fettstoffe, wie beispielsweise Fettalkohole, Fettketone, Fettaldehyde, Fettether und Fettcarbonate, die in Summe mindes- tens 24 Kohlenstoffatome aufweisen, speziell Lauron und Distearylether; Fettsäuren wie Stearinsäure, Hydroxystearinsäure oder Behensäure, Ringöffnungsprodukte von Olefinepoxiden mit 12 bis 22 Kohlenstoffatomen mit Fettalkoholen mit 12 bis 22 Kohlenstoffatomen und/oder Polyolen mit 2 bis 15 Kohlenstoffatomen und 2 bis 10 Hydroxylgruppen sowie deren MischungenExamples of suitable pearlescing agents are: alkylene glycol esters, special ethylene glycol disterate; Fatty acid alkanolamides, especially coconut fatty acid diethanoamide; Partial glycerides, especially stearic acid monoglyceride; Esters of polybasic, optionally hydroxy-substituted carboxylic acids with fatty alcohols having 6 to 22 carbon atoms, especially long-chain esters of tartaric acid; Fatty substances, such as, for example, fatty alcohols, fatty ketones, fatty aldehydes, fatty ethers and fatty carbonates, which in total have at least 24 carbon atoms, especially laurone and distearyl ether; Fatty acids such as stearic acid, hydroxystearic acid or behenic acid, ring-opening products of olefin epoxides having 12 to 22 carbon atoms with fatty alcohols having 12 to 22 carbon atoms and / or polyols having 2 to 15 carbon atoms and 2 to 10 hydroxyl groups and mixtures thereof
Übliche Verdickungsmittel in derartigen Formulierungen sind vernetzte Polyacrylsäu- ren und deren Derivate, Polysaccharide und deren Derivate, wie Xanthangum, Agar- Agar, Älginate oder Tylosen, Cellulosederivate, z.B. Carboxymethylcellulose oder Hydroxycarboxymethylcellulose, Fettalkohole, Monoglyceride und Fettsäuren, Polyvi- nylalkohol und Polyvinylpyrrolidon. Bevorzugt werden nichtionische Verdicker eingesetzt.Typical thickeners in such formulations are crosslinked polyacrylic acids and their derivatives, polysaccharides and their derivatives, such as xanthan gum, agar Agar, alginates or tyloses, cellulose derivatives, for example carboxymethylcellulose or hydroxycarboxymethylcellulose, fatty alcohols, monoglycerides and fatty acids, polyvinyl alcohol and polyvinylpyrrolidone. Nonionic thickeners are preferably used.
Geeignete kosmetisch und/oder dermokosmetisch aktive Wirkstoffe sind z.B. färbende Wirkstoffe, Haut-und Haarpigmentierungsmittel, Tönungsmittel, Bräunungsmittel, Bleichmittel, Keratin-härtende Stoffe, antimikrobielle Wirkstoffe, Lichtfilterwirkstoffe, Repellentwirkstoffe, hyperemisierend wirkende Stoffe, keratolytisch und kera- toplastisch wirkende Stoffe, Antischuppenwirkstoffe, Antiphlogistika, keratinisierend wirkende Stoffe, antioxidativ bzw. als Radikalfänger aktive Wirkstoffe, hautbefeuchtende oder -feuchthaltende Stoffe, rückfettende Wirkstoffe, antierythimatös oder antiallergisch aktive Wirkstoffe, verzweigte Fettsäuren wie 18-Methyleicosansäure, und Mischungen davon.Suitable cosmetically and / or dermocosmetically active agents are e.g. coloring active ingredients, skin and hair pigmenting agents, tinting agents, suntanning agents, bleaching agents, keratin-hardening substances, antimicrobial agents, light filter active ingredients, repellent active ingredients, hyperemic substances, keratolytic and keratoplasmic substances, antidandruff agents, antiphlogistics, keratinizing substances, antioxidant or as Radical scavengers active ingredients, skin moisturizing or moisturizing substances, moisturizing agents, anti-erythematous or anti-allergic active ingredients, branched fatty acids such as 18-Methyleicosansäure, and mixtures thereof.
Künstlich hautbräunende Wirkstoffe, die geeignet sind, die Haut ohne natürliche oder künstliche Bestrahlung mit UV-Strahlen zu bräunen, sind z.B. Dihydroxyaceton, Al- loxan und Walnussschalenextrakt. Geeignete Keratin-härtende Stoffe sind in der Regel Wirkstoffe, wie sie auch in Antitranspirantien eingesetzt werden, wie z.B. Kaliumaluminiumsulfat, Aluminiumhydroxychlorid, Aluminiumlactat, etc.Artificial skin tanning agents which are suitable for tanning the skin without natural or artificial irradiation with UV rays are e.g. Dihydroxyacetone, alloxan and walnut shell extract. Suitable keratin-hardening substances are, as a rule, active ingredients as are also used in antiperspirants, such as, for example, antiperspirants. Potassium aluminum sulfate, aluminum hydroxychloride, aluminum lactate, etc.
Antimikrobielle Wirkstoffe werden eingesetzt, um Mikroorganismen zu zerstören bzw. ihr Wachstum zu hemmen und dienen somit sowohl als Konservierungsmittel als auch als desodorierend wirkender Stoff, welcher die Entstehung oder die Intensität von Körpergeruch vermindert. Dazu zählen z.B. übliche, dem Fachmann bekannte Konservierungsmittel, wie p-Hydroxybenzoesäureester, Imidazolidinyl-Harnstoff, Formaldehyd, Sorbinsäure, Benzoesäure, Salicylsäure, etc. Derartige desodorierend wirkende Stoffe sind z.B. Zinkricinoleat, Triclosan, Undecylensäurealkylolamide, Citronensäuretriethy- lester, Chlorhexidin etc.Antimicrobial agents are used to destroy microorganisms or to inhibit their growth and thus serve both as a preservative and as a deodorizing substance, which reduces the formation or intensity of body odor. These include e.g. customary preservatives known to the person skilled in the art, such as p-hydroxybenzoic acid ester, imidazolidinyl urea, formaldehyde, sorbic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, etc. Such deodorizing substances are known, for example. Zinc ricinoleate, triclosan, undecylenic acid alkylolamides, citric acid triethyl ester, chlorhexidine etc.
Bei den im folgenden aufgeführten E-Nummern handelt es sich um die im der Richtlinie 95/2/EWG gebräuchlichen Bezeichnungen.The E-numbers listed below are the terms used in Directive 95/2 / EEC.
Als geeignete Konservierungsmittel sind erfindungsgemäß vorteilhaft zu verwenden.Suitable preservatives are advantageously used according to the invention.
Ferner sind erfindungsgemäß in der Kosmetik gebräuchliche Konservierungsmittel o- der Konservierungshilfsstoffe Dibromdicyanobutan (2-Brom-2-brommethyl- glutarodinitril), 3-lod-2-propinylbutylcarbamat, 2-Brom-2-nitro-propan-1 ,3-diol, Imidazo- lidinylhamstoff, 5-Chlor-2-methyl-4-isothiazolin-3-on, 2-Chloracetamid, Benzalkonium- chlorid und Benzylalkohol geeignet.Further preservatives according to the invention which are common in cosmetics are preservative additives dibromodicyanobutane (2-bromo-2-bromomethylglutarodinitrile), 3-iodo-2-propynyl butylcarbamate, 2-bromo-2-nitropropane-1,3-diol, imidazo - lidinylurea, 5-chloro-2-methyl-4-isothiazolin-3-one, 2-chloroacetamide, benzalkonium chloride and benzyl alcohol suitable.
Femer sind Phenylhydroxyalkylether, insbesondere die unter der Bezeichnung Pheno- xyethanol bekannte Verbindung aufgrund ihrer bakteriziden und fungiziden Wirkungen auf eine Anzahl von Mikroorganismen als Konservierungsmittel geeignet.Furthermore, phenylhydroxyalkyl ethers, in particular the compounds known as phenoxyethanol, are suitable as preservatives because of their bactericidal and fungicidal effects on a number of microorganisms.
Auch andere keimhemmende Mittel sind ebenfalls geeignet, in die erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen eingearbeitet zu werden. Vorteilhafte Substanzen sind zum Beispiel 2j4,4'-Trichlor-2'-hydroxydiphenylether (Irgasan), 1 ,6-Di-(4-chlorphenylbiguanido)- hexan (Chlorhexidin), 3,4,4'-Trichlorcarbanilid, quaternäre Ammoniumverbindungen, Nelkenöl, Minzöl, Thymianöl, Triethylcitrat, Famesol (3,7,11 -Trimethyl-2,6,10- dodecatrien-1-ol) sowie die in den Patentoffenlegungsschriften DE-37 40 186, DE-39 38 140, DE-42 04 321 , DE-42 29 707, DE-43 09 372, DE-44 11 664, DE-195 41 967, DE-195 43 695, DE-195 43 696, DE-195 47 160, DE-196 02 108, DE-196 02 110, DE- 196 02 111, DE-196 31 003, DE-196 31 004 und DE-196 34 019 und den Patentschriften DE-42 29 737, DE-42 37 081 , DE-43 24 219, DE-44 29 467, DE-44 23 410 und DE-195 16 705 beschriebenen Wirkstoffe bzw. Wirkstoffkombinationen. Auch Natrium- hydrogencarbonat ist vorteilhaft zu verwenden. Ebenso können auch mikrobielle Polypeptide eingesetzt werden. ParfümöleOther germ-inhibiting agents are also suitable for incorporation into the preparations according to the invention. Advantageous substances are for example 2 j 4,4'-trichloro-2'-hydroxydiphenyl ether (Irgasan), 1, 6-di- (4-chlorphenylbiguanido) - hexane (chlorhexidine), 3,4,4'-trichlorocarbanilide, quaternary ammonium compounds , Clove oil, mint oil, thyme oil, triethyl citrate, Famesol (3,7,11-trimethyl-2,6,10-dodecatrien-1-ol) and in the patent publications DE-37 40 186, DE-39 38 140, DE- 42 04 321, DE-42 29 707, DE-43 09 372, DE-44 11 664, DE-195 41 967, DE-195 43 695, DE-195 43 696, DE-195 47 160, DE-196 02 108, DE-196 02 110, DE-196 02 111, DE-196 31 003, DE-196 31 004 and DE-196 34 019 and the patents DE-42 29 737, DE-42 37 081, DE-43 24 219, DE-44 29 467, DE-44 23 410 and DE-195 16 705 described active ingredients or drug combinations. Also, sodium bicarbonate is advantageous to use. Likewise, microbial polypeptides can also be used. perfume oils
Gegebenenfalls können die kosmetischen Zusammensetzungen Parfümöle enthalten. Als Parfümöle seien beispielsweise Gemische aus natürlichen und synthetischen Riechstoffen genannt. Natürliche Riechstoffe sind Extrakte von Blüten (Lilie, Lavendel, Rose, Jasmin, Neroli, Ylang-Ylang), Stengeln und Blättern (Geranium, Patchouli, Pe- titgrain), Früchten (Anis, Koriander, Kümmel, Wacholder), Fruchtschalen (Bergamotte, Zitrone, Orange), Wurzeln (Macis, Angelica, Sellerie, Kardamon, Costus, Iris, Calmus), Hölzern (Pinien-, Sandel-, Guajak-, Zedern-, Rosenholz), Kräutern und Gräsern (Estra- gon, Lemongras, Salbei, Thymian), Nadeln und Zweigen (Fichte, Tanne, Kiefer, Latschen), Harzen und Balsamen (Galbanum, Elemi, Benzoe, Myrrhe, Olibanum, Opopo- nax). Weiterhin kommen tierische Rohstoffe in Frage, wie beispielsweise Zibet und Castoreum. Typische synthetische Riechstoffverbindungen sind Produkte vom Typ der Ester, Ether, Aldehyde, Ketone, Alkohole und Kohlenwasserstoffe. Riechstoffverbin- düngen vom Typ der Ester sind z.B. Benzylacetat, Phenoxyethylisobutyrat, 4-tert- Butylcyclohexylacetat, Linalylacetat, Dimethylbenzylcarbinylacetat, Phenylethylacetat, Linalylbenzoat, Benzylformiat, Ethylmethylphenylglycinat, Allylcyclohexylpropionat, Styrallylpropionat und Benzylsalicylat. Zu den Ethern zählen beispielsweise Benzy- lethylether, zu den Aldehyden z.B. die linearen Alkanale mit 8 bis 18 Kohlenstoffato- men, Citrai, Citronellal, Citronellyloxyacetaldehyd, Cyclamenaldehyd, Hydroxycitronel- IaI, Lilial und Bourgeonat, zu den Ketonen z.B. die Jonone, cc-lsomethylionen und Me- thylcedrylketon, zu den Alkoholen Anethol, Citronellol, Eugenol, Isoeugenol, Geraniol, Linalool, Phenylethylalkohol und Terioneol, zu den Kohlenwasserstoffen gehören hauptsächlich die Terpene und Balsame. Bevorzugt werden jedoch Mischungen ver- schiedener Riechstoffe verwendet, die gemeinsam eine ansprechende Duftnote erzeugen. Auch ätherische Öle geringerer Flüchtigkeit, die meist als Aromakomponenten verwendet werden, eignen sich als Parfümöle, z.B. Salbeiöl, Kamillenöl, Nelkenöl, Me- lissenöl, Minzeöl, Zimtblätteröl, Lindenblütenöl, Wacholderbeerenöl, Vetiveröl, Olibanöl, Galbanumöl, Labolanumöl und Lavandinöl. Vorzugsweise werden Bergamotteöl, Di- hydromyrcenol, Lilial, Lyral, Citronellol, Phenylethylalkohol, α-Hexylzimtaldehyd, Geraniol, Benzylaceton, Cyclamenaldehyd, Linalool, Boisambrene®Forte, Ambroxan, Indol, Hedione, Sandelice, Citronenöl, Mandarinenöl, Orangenöl, Allylamylglycolat, Cyclover- tal, Lavandinöl, Muskateller Salbeiöl, ß-Damascone, Geraniumöl Bourbon, Cyclohexyl- salicylat, Vertofix®Coeur, Iso-E-Super®, Fixolide®NP, Evernyl, Iraldein gamma, Pheny- lessigsäure, Geranylacetat, Benzylacetat, Rosenoxid, Romillat, Irotyl und Floramat allein oder in Mischungen eingesetzt.Optionally, the cosmetic compositions may contain perfume oils. As perfume oils, for example, mixtures of natural and synthetic fragrances may be mentioned. Natural fragrances are extracts of flowers (lily, lavender, rose, jasmine, neroli, ylang-ylang), stems and leaves (geranium, patchouli, petitgrain), fruits (aniseed, coriander, caraway, juniper), fruit peel (bergamot, Lemon, orange), roots (macis, angelica, celery, cardamom, costus, iris, calmus), woods (pine, sandal, guaiac, cedar, rosewood), herbs and grasses (estra- gon, lemongrass, sage , Thyme), needles and twigs (spruce, fir, pine, pines), resins and balsams (galbanum, elemi, benzoin, myrrh, olibanum, opoponax). Furthermore, animal raw materials come into question, such as civet and Castoreum. Typical synthetic fragrance compounds are ester type products, ethers, aldehydes, ketones, alcohols and hydrocarbons. Fragrance compounds of the ester type are, for example, benzyl acetate, phenoxyethyl isobutyrate, 4-tert-butylcyclohexyl acetate, linalyl acetate, dimethylbenzylcarbinyl acetate, phenylethyl acetate, linalyl benzoate, benzylformate, ethylmethylphenylglycinate, allylcyclohexylpropionate, styrallylpropionate and benzylsalicylate. The ethers include, for example, benzyl ethyl ether; the aldehydes include, for example, the linear alkanals having 8 to 18 carbon atoms, citrai, citronellal, citronellyloxyacetaldehyde, cyclamen aldehyde, hydroxycitronel-IaI, lilial and bourgeonate, to the ketones, for example the ionones, cs-isomethyl ions and methyl cedryl ketone; the alcohols include anethole, citronellol, eugenol, isoeugenol, geraniol, linalool, phenylethyl alcohol and terioneol; the hydrocarbons mainly include the terpenes and balsams. However, preference is given to using mixtures of different fragrances which together produce an attractive fragrance note. Also essential oils of lower volatility, which are mostly used as aroma components, are suitable as perfume oils, eg sage oil, camomile oil, clove oil, meissen oil, mint oil, cinnamon oil, lime blossom oil, juniper berry oil, vetiver oil, oliban oil, galbanum oil, labolanum oil and lavandin oil. Preferably, bergamot oil, dihydromyrcenol, lilial, lyral, citronellol, phenylethyl alcohol, α-hexylcinnamaldehyde, geraniol, benzyl acetone, cyclamen aldehyde, linalool, Boisambrene ® Forte, Ambroxan, indole, hedione, Sandelice, lemon oil, mandarin oil, orange oil, allyl amyl glycolate, Cyclover- tal, lavandin oil, muscatel sage oil, beta-damascone, geranium oil bourbon, cyclohexyl salicylate, Vertofix ® Coeur, Iso-e-Super ®, ® Fixolide NP, Evernyl, Iraldein gamma, lessigsäure phenylene, geranyl acetate, benzyl acetate, rose oxide, romillat, Irotyl and Floramat used alone or in mixtures.
Öle, Fette und WachseOils, fats and waxes
Bevorzugt enthalten die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen Öle, Fette und/oder Wachse. Bestandteile der Öl- und/oder Fettphase der erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen werden vorteilhaft gewählt aus der Gruppe der Lecithine und der Fettsäu- retriglyceride, namentlich der Triglycerinester gesättigter und/oder ungesättigter, verzweigter und/oder unverzweigter Alkancarbonsäuren einer Ketteniänge von 8 bis 24, insbesondere 12 bis 18 C-Atomen. Die Fettsäuretriglyceride können beispielsweise vorteilhaft gewählt werden aus der Gruppe der synthetischen, halbsynthetischen und natürlichen Öle, wie z.B. Olivenöl, Sonnenblumenöl, Sojaöl, Erdnußöl, Rapsöl, Mandelöl, Palmöl, Kokosöl, Rizinusöl, Weizenkeimöi, Traubenkemöl, Distelöl, Nachtker- zenöl, Macadamianußöl und dergleichen mehr. Weitere polare Ölkomponenten können gewählt werden aus der Gruppe der Ester aus gesättigten und/oder ungesättigten, verzweigten und/oder unverzweigten Alkancarbonsäuren einer Kettenlänge von 3 bis 30 C-Atomen und gesättigten und/oder ungesättigten, verzweigten und/oder unverzweigten Alkoholen einer Kettenlänge von 3 bis 30 C-Atomen sowie aus der Gruppe der Ester aus aromatischen Carbonsäuren und gesättigten und/oder ungesättigten, verzweigten und/oder unverzweigten Alkoholen einer Kettenlänge von 3 bis 30 C-Atomen. Solche Esteröle können dann vorteilhaft gewählt werden aus der Gruppe Isopropylmy- ristat, Isopropylpalmitat, Isopropylstearat, Isopropyloleat, n-Butylstearat, n-Hexyllaurat, n-Decyloleat, Isooctylstearat, Isononylstearat, Isononylisononanoat, 2-Ethylhexyl- palmitat, 2-Ethylhexyllaurat, 2-Hexyldecylstearat, 2-Octyldodecylpalmitat, Oleyloleat, Oleylerucat, Erucyloleat, Erucylerucat Dicaprylyl Carbonat (Cetiol CC) und Cocoglyce- ride (Myritol 331), Butylen Glycol Dicaprylat/Dicaprat und Dibutyl Adipat sowie syntheti- sehe, halbsynthetische und natürliche Gemische solcher Ester, wie z.B. Jojobaöl.The compositions according to the invention preferably contain oils, fats and / or waxes. Ingredients of the oil and / or fat phase of the compositions according to the invention are advantageously selected from the group of lecithins and fatty acids. retriglycerides, in particular the triglycerol esters of saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched alkanecarboxylic acids of a chain length of 8 to 24, in particular 12 to 18, carbon atoms. The fatty acid triglycerides can be selected, for example, advantageously from the group of synthetic, semisynthetic and natural oils, such as olive oil, sunflower oil, soybean oil, peanut oil, rapeseed oil, almond oil, palm oil, coconut oil, castor oil, wheat germ oil, grape seed oil, thistle oil, evening primrose oil, macadamia nut oil and such more. Other polar oil components can be selected from the group of esters of saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched alkanecarboxylic acids having a chain length of 3 to 30 carbon atoms and saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched alcohols having a chain length of 3 to 30 carbon atoms and from the group of esters of aromatic carboxylic acids and saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched alcohols having a chain length of 3 to 30 carbon atoms. Such ester oils can then advantageously be selected from the group of isopropyl myristate, isopropyl palmitate, isopropyl stearate, isopropyl oleate, n-butyl stearate, n-hexyl laurate, n-decyl oleate, isooctyl stearate, isononyl stearate, isononyl isononanoate, 2-ethylhexyl palmitate, 2-ethylhexyl laurate, 2 Hexyldecyl stearate, 2-octyl dodecyl palmitate, oleyl oleate, oleyl erucate, erucyl oleate, erucyl erucate dicaprylyl carbonate (Cetiol CC) and cocoglyceride (Myritol 331), butylene glycol dicaprylate / dicaprate and dibutyl adipate, and synthetic, semisynthetic and natural mixtures of such esters, eg jojoba oil.
Ferner können eine oder mehrere Ölkomponenten vorteilhaft gewählt werden aus der Gruppe der verzweigten und unverzweigten Kohlenwasserstoffe und -wachse, der Silikonöle, der Dialkylether, der Gruppe der gesättigten oder ungesättigten, verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkohole.Furthermore, one or more oil components may advantageously be selected from the group of branched and unbranched hydrocarbons and waxes, silicone oils, dialkyl ethers, and the group of saturated or unsaturated, branched or unbranched alcohols.
Auch beliebige Abmischungen solcher Öl- und Wachskomponenten sind vorteilhaft im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung einzusetzen. Es kann auch gegebenenfalls vorteilhaft sein, Wachse, beispielsweise Cetylpalmitat, als alleinige Lipidkomponente der Öl- phase einzusetzen.Any mixtures of such oil and wax components are also advantageous to use in the context of the present invention. It may also be advantageous to use waxes, for example cetyl palmitate, as the sole lipid component of the oil phase.
Erfindungsgemäß vorteilhaft wird die Ölkomponente gewählt aus der Gruppe 2- Ethylhexylisostearat, Octyldodecanol, Isotridecylisononanoat, Isoeicosan, 2- Ethylhexylcocoat, C12-15-Alkylbenzoat, Capryl-Caprinsäure-triglycerid, Dicapryly- lether.According to the invention, the oil component is advantageously selected from the group consisting of 2-ethylhexyl isostearate, octyldodecanol, isotridecyl isononanoate, isoeicosane, 2-ethylhexyl cocoate, C12-15-alkyl benzoate, caprylic capric acid triglyceride, dicaprylyl ether.
Erfindungsgemäß vorteilhaft sind Mischungen aus C12-15-Alkylbenzoat und 2-Ethyl- hexylisostearat, Mischungen aus C12-15-Alkylbenzoat und Isotridecylisononanoat sowie Mischungen aus C12-15-Alkylbenzoat, 2-Ethylhexylisostearat und Isotridecylisono- nanoat. 25Mixtures of C 12-15 -alkyl benzoate and 2-ethyl-hexyl isostearate, mixtures of C 12-15 -alkyl benzoate and isotridecyl isononanoate and mixtures of C 12-15 -alkyl benzoate, 2-ethylhexyl isostearate and isotridecyl isono-nanoate are advantageous according to the invention. 25
Erfindungsgemäß besonders bevorzugt werden als Öle mit einer Polarität von 5 bis 50 mN/m Fettsäuretriglyceride, insbesondere Sojaöl und/oder Mandelöl eingesetzt.Particular preference is given according to the invention to fatty acids triglycerides, in particular soybean oil and / or almond oil, as oils having a polarity of from 5 to 50 mN / m.
Von den Kohlenwasserstoffen sind Paraffinöl, Squalan und Squalen vorteilhaft im Sin- ne der vorliegenden Erfindung zu verwenden.Of the hydrocarbons, paraffin oil, squalane and squalene are advantageously to be used in the sense of the present invention.
Ferner kann die Ölphase vorteilhaft gewählt werden aus der Gruppe der Guerbetalko- hole. Guerbetalkohole sind benannt nach Marcel Guerbet, der ihre Herstellung erstmalig beschrieb. Sie entstehen nach der ReaktionsgleichungFurthermore, the oil phase can advantageously be chosen from the group of Guerbet alcohols. Guerbet alcohols are named after Marcel Guerbet, who first described their production. They arise according to the reaction equation
R tR t
R_CH2-CH2—OH __™™→~ R_^_CH-^CH2— OHR_CH 2 -CH 2 -OH __ ™ - → → R _ ^ _ CH- ^ CH 2 -OH
Katalysatorcatalyst
durch Oxidation eines Alkohols zu einem Aldehyd, durch Aldol-Kondensation des Aldehyds, Abspaltung von Wasser aus dem Aldol- und Hydrierung des Allylaldehyds. Guerbetalkohole sind selbst bei niederen Temperaturen flüssig und bewirken praktisch keine Hautreizungen. Vorteilhaft können sie als fettende, überfettende und auch rückfettend wirkende Bestandteile in kosmetischen Zusammensetzungen eingesetzt werden.by oxidation of an alcohol to an aldehyde, by aldol condensation of the aldehyde, elimination of water from the aldol and hydrogenation of allyl aldehyde. Guerbet alcohols are fluid even at low temperatures and cause virtually no skin irritation. Advantageously, they can be used as greasing, overfatting and also moisturizing ingredients in cosmetic compositions.
Die Verwendung von Guerbet-Alkoholen in Kosmetika ist an sich bekannt. Solche Spezies zeichnen sich dann meistens durch die StrukturThe use of Guerbet alcohols in cosmetics is known per se. Such species are usually characterized by the structure
H K1- H2-OHHC 1 - H 2 -OH
R2 R 2
aus. Dabei bedeuten Ri und R2 in der Regel unverzweigte Alkylreste.out. Ri and R2 are generally unbranched alkyl radicals.
Erfindungsgemäß vorteilhaft werden der oder die Guerbet-Alkohole gewählt aus der Gruppe, wobeiAdvantageously according to the invention, the Guerbet alcohol or alcohols are selected from the group, where
Ri = Propyl, Butyl, Pentyl, Hexyl, Heptyl oder Octyl und R2 = Hexyl, Heptyl, Octyl, Nonyl, Decyl, Undecyl, Dodecyl, Tridecyl oder Tetradecyl.Ri = propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl or octyl and R2 = hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl or tetradecyl.
Erfindungsgemäß bevorzugte Guerbet-Alkohole sind 2-Butyloctanol (beispielsweise als lsofol®12 (Condea) kommerziell erhältlich) und 2-Hexyldecanol (beispielsweise als Iso- fol®16 (Condea) kommerziell erhältlich). Auch Mischungen von erfindungsgemäßen Guerbet-Aikoholen sind erfindungsgemäß vorteilhaft zu verwenden wie beispielsweise Mischungen aus 2-Butyloctanol und 2- Hexyldecanol (beispielsweise als lsofol®14 (Condea) kommerziell erhältlich).According to the invention preferred Guerbet alcohols are (commercially available, for example as lsofol ® 12 (Condea)) 2-butyloctanol and 2-hexyl decanol (for example commercially available as iso- fol ® 16 (Condea)). Also mixtures of Guerbet Aikoholen according to the invention are advantageous to use according to the invention such as mixtures of 2-butyloctanol and 2-hexyldecanol (for example, commercially available as Isofol ® 14 (Condea)).
Auch beliebige Abmischungen solcher Öl- und Wachskomponenten sind vorteilhaft im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung einzusetzen.Any mixtures of such oil and wax components are also advantageous to use in the context of the present invention.
Unter den Polyolefinen sind Polydecene die bevorzugten Substanzen.Among the polyolefins, polydecenes are the preferred substances.
Vorteilhaft kann die Ölkomponente ferner einen Gehalt an cyclischen oder linearen Silikonölen aufweisen oder vollständig aus solchen Ölen bestehen, wobei allerdings bevorzugt wird, außer dem Silikonöl oder den Silikonölen einen zusätzlichen Gehalt an anderen Ölphasenkomponenten zu verwenden.Advantageously, the oil component may further comprise a content of cyclic or linear silicone oils or consist entirely of such oils, although it is preferred to use an additional content of other oil phase components in addition to the silicone oil or silicone oils.
Niedermolekulare Silicone oder Siliconöle sind in der Regel durch folgende allgemeine Formel definiert:Low molecular weight silicones or silicone oils are generally defined by the following general formula:
Höhermolekulare Silicone oder Siliconöle sind in der Regel durch folgende allgemeine Formel definiert,Higher molecular weight silicones or silicone oils are generally defined by the following general formula
wobei die Siliciumatome mit gleichen oder unterschiedlichen Alkylresten und/oder Aryl- resten substituiert sein können, welche hier verallgemeinernd durch die Reste Ri bis R4 dargestellt sind. Die Anzahl der unterschiedlichen Reste ist aber nicht notwendigerweise auf bis zu 4 beschränkt, m kann dabei Werte von 2 bis 200.000 annehmen.where the silicon atoms may be substituted by identical or different alkyl radicals and / or aryl radicals, which are here generalized by radicals R 1 to R 4 . However, the number of different radicals is not necessarily limited to 4, m may assume values of 2 to 200,000.
Erfindungsgemäß vorteilhaft einzusetzende cyclische Silicone sind in der Regel durch folgende allgemeine Formel definiert Rg R4 Cyclic silicones which are advantageously used in accordance with the invention are generally defined by the following general formula Rg R 4
wobei die Siliciumatome mit gleichen oder unterschiedlichen Alkylresten und/oder Aryl- resten substituiert werden können, welche hier verallgemeinernd durch die Reste Ri bis R4 dargestellt sind. Die Anzahl der unterschiedlichen Reste ist aber nicht notwendigerweise auf bis zu 4 beschränkt, n kann dabei Werte von 3/2 bis 20 annehmen. Gebrochene Werte für n berücksichtigen, daß ungeradzahlige Anzahlen von Siloxylgrup- pen im Zyklus vorhanden sein können.wherein the silicon atoms can be substituted with identical or different alkyl radicals and / or aryl radicals, which are here generalized by the radicals Ri to R 4 . However, the number of different radicals is not necessarily limited to 4, n may assume values of 3/2 to 20. Broken values for n take into account that odd numbers of siloxyl groups may be present in the cycle.
Vorteilhaft wird Phenyltrimethicon als Siliconöl gewählt. Auch andere Silikonöle, beispielsweise Dimethicon, Hexamethylcyclotrisiloxan, Phenyldimethicon, Cyclomethicon (Octamethylcyclotetrasiloxan), Hexamethylcyclotrisiloxan, Polydimethylsiloxan, Po- ly(methylphenylsiloxan), Cetyldimethicon, Behenoxydimethicon sind vorteilhaft im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung zu verwenden. Vorteilhaft sind femer Mischungen aus Cyclomethicon und Isotridecylisononanoat, sowie solche aus Cyclomethicon und 2- Ethylhexyiisostearat.Advantageously, phenyltrimethicone is chosen as the silicone oil. Other silicone oils, for example dimethicone, hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane, phenyldimethicone, cyclomethicone (octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane), hexamethylcyclotrisiloxane, polydimethylsiloxane, poly (methylphenylsiloxane), cetyldimethicone, behenoxydimethicone, are also to be used advantageously in the context of the present invention. Also advantageous are mixtures of cyclomethicone and isotridecyl isononanoate, as well as those of cyclomethicone and 2-ethylhexyl isostearate.
Es ist aber auch vorteilhaft, Silikonöle ähnlicher Konstitution wie der vorstehend bezeichneten Verbindungen zu wählen, deren organische Seitenketten derivatisiert, bei- spielsweise polyethoxyliert und/oder polypropoxyliert sind. Dazu zählen beispielsweise Polysiloxanpolyalkyl-Polyether-copolymere wie z.B. Cetyl-Dimethicon-Copolyol.However, it is also advantageous to choose silicone oils of similar constitution to the compounds described above, whose organic side chains are derivatized, for example polyethoxylated and / or polypropoxylated. These include, for example, polysiloxane-polyalkyl-polyether copolymers such as e.g. Cetyl dimethicone copolyol.
Vorteilhaft wird Cyclomethicon (Octamethylcyclotetrasiloxan) als erfindungsgemäß zu verwendendes Silikonöl eingesetzt.Advantageously, cyclomethicone (octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane) is used as the silicone oil to be used according to the invention.
Erfindungsgemäß vorteilhaft zu verwendende Fett- und/oder Wachskomponenten können aus der Gruppe der pflanzlichen Wachse, tierischen Wachse, Mineralwachse und petrochemischen Wachse gewählt werden. Vorteilhaft sind beispielsweise Candelilla- wachs, Carnaubawachs, Japanwachs, Espartograswachs, Korkwachs, Guaruma- wachs, Reiskeimölwachs, Zuckerrohrwachs, Beerenwachs, Ouricurywachs, Montanwachs, Jojobawachs, Shea Butter, Bienenwachs, Schellackwachs, Walrat, Lanolin (Wollwachs), Bürzelfett, Ceresin, Ozokerit (Erdwachs), Paraffinwachse und Mikro- wachse.Fat and / or wax components which can advantageously be used according to the invention can be selected from the group of vegetable waxes, animal waxes, mineral waxes and petrochemical waxes. Candelilla wax, carnauba wax, Japan wax, Esparto grass wax, cork wax, guaruma wax, rice germ oil wax, sugarcane wax, berry wax, ouricury wax, montan wax, jojoba wax, shea butter, beeswax, shellac wax, spermaceti, lanolin (wool wax), crepe fat, ceresin, ozokerite are advantageous, for example (Ground wax), paraffin waxes and micro waxes.
Weitere vorteilhafte Fett- und/oder Wachskomponenten sind chemisch modifzierteFurther advantageous fat and / or wax components are chemically modified
Wachse und synthetische Wachse, wie beispielsweise Syncrowax®HRC (Glyceryltribe- henat), und Syncrowax®AW 1 C (Ci8-36-Fettsäure) sowie Montanesterwachse, Sasol- wachse, hydrierte Jojobawachse, synthetische oder modifizierte Bienenwachse (z, B. Dimethicon Copolyol Bienenwachs und/oder C3o-5o-Alkyl Bienenwachs), Cetyl Ricino- leate wie beispielsweise Tegosoft®CR, Polyalkylenwachse, Polyethylenglykolwachse, aber auch chemisch modifizierte Fette, wie z. B. hydrierte Pflanzenöle (beispielsweise hydriertes Ricinusöl und/oder hydrierte Cocosfettglyceride), Triglyceride wie beispielsweise Hydriertes Soy Glycerid, Trihydroxystearin, Fettsäuren, Fettsäureester und Glykolester wie beispielsweise C2o-4o-AlkyIstearat, C2o-4o-Alkylhydroxystearoylstearat und/oder Glykolmontanat. Weiter vorteilhaft sind auch bestimmte Organosiliciumver- bindungen, die ähnliche physikalische Eigenschaften aufweisen wie die genannten Fett- und/oder Wachskomponenten, wie beispielsweise Stearoxytrimethylsilan.Waxes and synthetic waxes such as Syncrowax HRC ® (glyceryl tribehenate), and Syncrowax ® AW 1 C (Ci8-36 fatty acid) as well as Montanesterwachse, sasol waxes, hydrogenated jojoba waxes, synthetic or modified beeswaxes (Eg dimethicone copolyol beeswax and / or C3o-5o alkyl beeswax), cetyl Ricino-leate such as Tegosoft ® CR, polyalkylene waxes, polyethylene glycol waxes, but also chemically modified fats, such. Hydrogenated vegetable oils (eg hydrogenated castor oil and / or hydrogenated coconut fat glycerides), triglycerides such as hydrogenated soy glyceride, trihydroxystearin, fatty acids, fatty acid esters and glycol esters such as C2o-4o-alkyl stearate, C2o-4o-alkylhydroxystearoyl stearate and / or glycol montanate. Other advantageous compounds are certain organosilicon compounds which have similar physical properties to the abovementioned fatty and / or wax components, for example stearoxytrimethylsilane.
Erfindungsgemäß können die Fett- und/oder Wachskomponenten sowohl einzeln als auch als Gemisch in den Zusammensetzungen verwendet werden.According to the invention, the fat and / or wax components can be used both individually and as a mixture in the compositions.
Auch beliebige Abmischungen solcher Öl- und Wachskomponenten sind vorteilhaft im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung einzusetzen.Any mixtures of such oil and wax components are also advantageous to use in the context of the present invention.
Vorteilhaft wird die Ölphase gewählt aus der Gruppe 2-Ethylhexylisostearat, Octyldo- decanol, Isotridecylisononanoat, Butylen Glycol Dicaprylat/Dicaprat, 2-Ethyl- hexylcocoat, Ci2-15-Alkylbenzoat, Capryl-Caprinsäuretriglycerid, Dicaprylylether.The oil phase is advantageously selected from the group consisting of 2-ethylhexyl isostearate, octyldodanol, isotridecyl isononanoate, butylene glycol dicaprylate / dicaprate, 2-ethylhexyl cocoate, C 12-15 -alkyl benzoate, caprylic capric triglyceride, dicaprylyl ether.
Besonders vorteilhaft sind Mischungen aus Octyldodecanol, Capryl-Caprinsäuretriglycerid, Dicaprylylether, Dicaprylyl Carbonat, Cocoglyceriden oder Mischungen aus Ci2-15-Alkylbenzoat und 2-Ethylhexylisostearat, Mischungen aus CiMs-Alkylbenzoat und Butylen Glycol Dicaprylat/Dicaprat sowie Mischungen aus Ci2-15-Alkylbenzoat, 2- Ethylhexylisostearat und Isotridecylisononanoat.Particularly advantageous are mixtures of octyldodecanol, caprylic-capric triglyceride, dicaprylyl ether, dicaprylyl carbonate, cocoglycerides or mixtures of C 12-15 -alkyl benzoate and 2-ethylhexyl isostearate, mixtures of C 1 M -alkyl benzoate and butylene glycol dicaprylate / dicaprate and mixtures of C 12-15 -alkyl benzoate, 2-ethylhexyl isostearate and isotridecyl isononanoate.
Von den Kohlenwasserstoffen sind Paraffinöl, Cycloparaffin, Squalan, Squalen, hydriertes Polyisobuten bzw. Polydecen vorteilhaft im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung zu verwenden.Of the hydrocarbons, paraffin oil, cycloparaffin, squalane, squalene, hydrogenated polyisobutene or polydecene are to be used advantageously in the context of the present invention.
Die Ölkomponente wird ferner vorteilhaft aus der Gruppe der Phospholipide gewählt. Die Phospholipide sind Phosphorsäureester acylierter Glycerine. Von größter Bedeu- tung unter den Phosphatidylcholinen sind beispielsweise die Lecithine, welche sich durch die allgemeine Struktur The oil component is also advantageously selected from the group of phospholipids. The phospholipids are phosphoric acid esters of acylated glycerols. Of the utmost importance among the phosphatidylcholines are, for example, the lecithins, which are characterized by the general structure
auszeichnen, wobei R' und R" typischerweise unverzweigte aliphatische Reste mit 15 oder 17 Kohlenstoffatomen und bis zu 4 cis-Doppelbindungen darstellen.in which R 'and R "are typically unbranched aliphatic radicals having 15 or 17 carbon atoms and up to 4 cis double bonds.
Als erfindungsgemäß vorteilhaftes Paraffinöl kann erfindungsgemäß Merkur Weissoel Pharma 40 von Merkur Vaseline, Shell Ondina® 917, Shell Ondina®927, Shell OiI 4222, Shell Ondina®933 von Shell & DEA OiI, Pionier® 6301 S, Pionier® 2071 (Hansen & Rosenthal) eingesetzt werden.As according to the invention advantageous paraffin oil may according to the invention Mercury Weissoel Pharma 40 from Merkur Vaseline, Shell Ondina ® 917, Shell Ondina ® 927, Shell Oil 4222, Shell Ondina ® 933 from Shell & DEA OiI, Pioneer ® 6301 S, Pioneer ® 2071 (Hansen & Rosenthal ) are used.
Geeignete kosmetisch verträgliche Öl- und Fettkomponenten sind in Karl-Heinz Schrader, Grundlagen und Rezepturen der Kosmetika, 2. Auflage, Verlag Hüthig, Heidelberg, S. 319 - 355, beschrieben, worauf hier in vollem Umfang Bezug genommen wird.Suitable cosmetically acceptable oil and fat components are described in Karl-Heinz Schrader, Fundamentals and formulations of cosmetics, 2nd edition, Verlag Hüthig, Heidelberg, p. 319-355, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
Lösungsmittelsolvent
Sofern die kosmetische oder dermatologische Zusammensetzung im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung eine Lösung oder Emulsion oder Dispersion darstellt, können als Lösungsmittel verwendet werden:If the cosmetic or dermatological composition for the purposes of the present invention is a solution or emulsion or dispersion, the solvents used may be:
Wasser oder wäßrige Lösungen; Öle, wie Triglyceride der Caprin- oder der Caprylsäu- re, vorzugsweise aber Rizinusöl; Fette, Wachse und andere natürliche und synthetische Fettkörper, vorzugsweise Ester von Fettsäuren mit Alkoholen niedriger C-Zahl, z.B. mit Isopropanol, Propylenglykol oder Glycerin, oder Ester von Fettalkoholen mit Alkansäuren niedriger C-Zahl oder mit Fettsäuren;Water or aqueous solutions; Oils, such as triglycerides of capric or capric acid, but preferably castor oil; Fats, waxes and other natural and synthetic fats, preferably esters of fatty acids with lower C-number alcohols, e.g. with isopropanol, propylene glycol or glycerol, or esters of fatty alcohols with alkanoic acids of low C number or with fatty acids;
Alkohole, Diole oder Polyole niedriger C-Zahl, sowie deren Ether, vorzugsweise Etha- nol, Isopropanol, Propylenglykol, Glycerin, Ethylenglykol, Ethylenglykolmonoethyl- oder -monobutylether, Propylenglykolmonomethyl, -monoethyl- oder -monobutylether, Diethylenglykolmonomethyl- oder -monoethylether und analoge Produkte.Alcohols, diols or polyols of low C number, and their ethers, preferably ethanol, isopropanol, propylene glycol, glycerol, ethylene glycol, ethylene glycol monoethyl or monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl, monoethyl or monobutyl ether, diethylene glycol monomethyl or monoethyl ether and analogous products ,
Insbesondere werden Gemische der vorstehend genannten Lösungsmittel verwendet. Bei alkoholischen Lösungsmitteln kann Wasser ein weiterer Bestandteil sein. TensideIn particular, mixtures of the abovementioned solvents are used. For alcoholic solvents, water can be another ingredient. surfactants
Die erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzungen können Tenside enthalten. Solche Tenside sind beispielsweise:The compositions of the invention may contain surfactants. Such surfactants are, for example:
Phosphorsäureester und Salze, wie beispielsweise DEA-Oleth-10 Phosphat undPhosphoric acid esters and salts such as DEA-oleth-10 phosphate and
Dilaureth-4 Phosphat,Dilaureth-4 phosphate,
Alkylsulfonate, beispielsweise Natriumcocosmonoglyceridsulfat, Natrium C12-14 Ole- finsulfonat, Natriumlaurylsulfoacetat und Magnesium PEG-3 Cocamidsulfat,Alkyl sulfonates, for example sodium coconut monoglyceride sulfate, sodium C 12-14 olefin sulfonate, sodium lauryl sulfoacetate and magnesium PEG-3 cocamide sulfate,
Carbonsäuren und Derivate, wie beispielsweise Laurinsäure, Aluminiumstearat, Magnesiumalkanolat und Zinkundecylenat, Ester-Carbonsäuren, beispielsweise Calciumstearoyllactylat, Laureth-6 Citrat und Natrium PEG-4 Lauramidcarboxylat,Carboxylic acids and derivatives, such as, for example, lauric acid, aluminum stearate, magnesium alkoxide and zinc undecylenate, ester carboxylic acids, for example calcium stearoyl lactylate, laureth-6 citrate and sodium PEG-4 lauramide carboxylate,
Ester, die durch Veresterung von Carbonsäuren mit Ethylenoxid, Glycerin, Sorbitan oder anderen Alkoholen entstehen,Esters which are formed by esterification of carboxylic acids with ethylene oxide, glycerol, sorbitan or other alcohols,
Ether, beispielsweise ethoxylierte Alkohole, ethoxyliertes Lanolin, ethoxylierte Po- lysiloxane, propoxylierte POE Ether und Alkylpolyglycoside wie Laurylglucosid,Ethers, for example ethoxylated alcohols, ethoxylated lanolin, ethoxylated polysiloxanes, propoxylated POE ethers and alkyl polyglycosides such as lauryl glucoside,
Decylglycosid und Cocoglycosid.Decyl glycoside and cocoglycoside.
PolysorbatePolysorbate
Femer können Polysorbate in die Zusammensetzung eingearbeitet werden.Furthermore, polysorbates can be incorporated into the composition.
Im Sinne der Erfindung vorteilhafte Polysorbate sind dabei dasIn the context of the invention, advantageous polysorbates are the
- Polyoxyethylen(20)sorbitanmonolaurat (Tween 20, CAS-Nr. 9005-64-5) - Polyoxyethylen(4)sorbitanmonolaurat (Tween 21 , CAS-Nr. 9005-64-5) Polyoxyethylen(4)sorbitanmonostearat (Tween 61, CAS-Nr. 9005-67-8) Polyoxyethylen(20)sorbitantristearat (Tween 65, CAS-Nr. 9005-71 -4) Polyoxyethylen(20)sorbitanmonooleat (Tween 80, CAS-Nr. 9005-65-6) Polyoxyethylen(5)sorbitanmonooleat (Tween 81 , CAS-Nr. 9005-65-5) - Polyoxyethylen(20)sorbitantrioleat (Tween 85, CAS-Nr. 9005-70-3).Polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan monolaurate (Tween 20, CAS No. 9005-64-5) - polyoxyethylene (4) sorbitan monolaurate (Tween 21, CAS No. 9005-64-5) polyoxyethylene (4) sorbitan monostearate (Tween 61, CAS No. 9005-67-8) polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan tristearate (Tween 65, CAS No. 9005-71 -4) polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan monooleate (Tween 80, CAS No. 9005-65-6) polyoxyethylene (5 ) sorbitan monooleate (Tween 81, CAS No. 9005-65-5) - polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan trioleate (Tween 85, CAS No. 9005-70-3).
Besonders vorteilhaft sind insbesondereParticularly advantageous are in particular
Polyoxyethylen(20)sorbitanmonopalmitat (Tween 40, CAS-Nr. 9005-66-7) - Polyoxyethylen(20)sorbitanmonostearat (Tween 60, CAS-Nr. 9005-67-8). Diese werden erfindungsgemäß vorteilhaft in einer Konzentration von 0,1 bis 5 Ge- wichts-% und insbesondere in einer Konzentration von 1 ,5 bis 2,5 Gewichts-%, bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Zusammensetzung einzeln oder als Mischung mehrer Polysorbate, eingesetzt.Polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan monopalmitate (Tween 40, CAS No. 9005-66-7) - polyoxyethylene (20) sorbitan monostearate (Tween 60, CAS No. 9005-67-8). These are advantageously used according to the invention in a concentration of from 0.1 to 5% by weight and in particular in a concentration of from 1.5 to 2.5% by weight, based on the total weight of the composition, individually or as a mixture of a plurality of polysorbates.
Konditionierungsmittelconditioners
In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung enthalten die Zusammensetzungen auch Konditionierungsmittel. Erfindungsgemäß bevorzugte Konditionierungsmittel sind beispielsweise alle Verbindungen, welche im International Cosmetic Ingredient Dictionary and Handbook (Volume 4, Herausgeber; R. C. Pepe, J. A. Wenninger, G. N. McEwen, The Cosmetic, Toiletry, and Fragrance Association, 9. Auflage, 2002) unter Section 4 unter den Stichworten Hair Conditioning Agents, Humectants, Skin- Conditioning Agents, Skin-Conditioning Agents-Emollient, Skin-Conditioning Agents- Humectant, Skin-Conditioning Agents-Miscellaneous, Skin-Conditioning Agents-In a preferred embodiment of the invention, the compositions also contain conditioning agents. Conditioning agents which are preferred according to the invention are, for example, all compounds which are disclosed in Section 4 of the International Cosmetic Ingredient Dictionary and Handbook (Volume 4, Editor: RC Pepe, JA Wenninger, GN McEwen, The Cosmetic, Toiletry and Fragrance Association, 9th Edition, 2002) Hair Conditioning Agents, Humectants, Skin Conditioning Agents, Skin Conditioning Agents Emollient, Skin Conditioning Agents Humectant, Skin Conditioning Agents-Miscellaneous, Skin Conditioning Agents-
Occlusive und Skin Protectans aufgeführt sind sowie alle in der EP-A 934 956 (S.11- 13) unter "water soluble conditioning agent" und „oil soluble conditioning agent" aufgeführten Verbindungen. Weitere vorteilhafte Konditionierungsmittel stellen beispielsweise die nach INCI als Polyquaternium bezeichneten Verbindungen dar (insbesondere Polyquatemium-1 bis Polyquatemium-56).Occlusive and Skin Protectans are listed as well as all the compounds listed in EP-A 934 956 (p.11-13) under "water soluble conditioning agent" and "oil soluble conditioning agent." Further advantageous conditioning agents are, for example, the ones designated as polyquaternium according to INCI Compounds (in particular Polyquaternium-1 to Polyquaternium-56).
Zu den geeigneten Konditionierungsmitteln zählen beispielsweise auch polymere qua- ternäre Ammoniumverbindungen, kationische Cellulosederivate und Polysaccharide.Suitable conditioning agents include, for example, polymeric quaternary ammonium compounds, cationic cellulose derivatives and polysaccharides.
Erfindungsgemäß vorteilhafte Konditionierungsmittel können dabei unter den in der folgenden Tabelle 1 dargestellten Verbindungen gewählt werden. Conditioning agents which are advantageous according to the invention can be chosen from the compounds shown in Table 1 below.
Tabelle 1 : Vorteilhaft zu verwendende KonditioniermittelTable 1: Advantageously used conditioners
Weitere erfindungsgemäß vorteilhafte Konditionierer stellen Cellulosederivate und qua- ternisierte Guargum Derivate, insbesondere Guar Hydroxypropylammoniumchlorid (z.B. Jaguar Excel®, Jaguar C 162® (Rhodia), CAS 65497-29-2, CAS 39421-75-5) dar.Further inventively conditioners advantageous cellulose derivatives and quaternized guar gum derivatives catalyzed, especially guar hydroxypropylammonium (eg Jaguar Excel ®, Jaguar C 162 ® (Rhodia), CAS 65497-29-2, CAS 39421-75-5) is.
Auch nichtionische Poly-N-vinylpyrrolidon/Polyvinylacetat-Copolymere (z.B. Lu- viskol®VA 64 (BASF)), anionische Acrylat-Copolymere (z.B. Luviflex®Soft (BASF)), und/oder amphotere Amid/Acrylat/Methacrylat Copolymere (z.B. Amphomer® (National Starch)) können erfindungsgemäß vorteilhaft als Konditionierer eingesetzt werden.And nonionic poly-N-vinylpyrrolidone / polyvinyl acetate copolymers (eg Lu viskol ® VA 64 (BASF)), anionic acrylate copolymers (eg Luviflex Soft ® (BASF)), and / or amphoteric amide / acrylate / methacrylate copolymers (for example Amphomer.RTM ® (National Starch)) can be used advantageously according to the invention as conditioners.
Puderrohstoffepowder raw materials
Ein Zusatz von Puderrohstoffen kann allgemein vorteilhaft sein. Besonders bevorzugt wird der Einsatz von Talkum.An addition of powder raw materials can be generally advantageous. Particularly preferred is the use of talc.
Ethoxylierte Glycerin-FettsäureesterEthoxylated glycerol fatty acid esters
Die erfindungsgemäßen Dermokosmetika bzw. Mittel zur Mund-, Zahn- und Zahner- satzpfiege enthalten gegebenenfalls ethoxylierte Öle ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der ethoxylierten Glycerin-Fettsäureester, insbesondere bevorzugt PEG-10 Olivenölglyce- ride, PEG-11 Avocadoölglyceride, PEG-11 Kakaobutterglyceride, PEG-13 Sonnenblu- menölglyceride, PEG-15 Glycerylisostearat, PEG-9 Kokosfettsäureglyceride, PEG-54 Hydriertes Ricinusöl, PEG-7 Hydriertes Ricinusöl, PEG-60 Hydriertes Ricinusöl, Jojo- baöl Ethoxylat (PEG-26 Jojoba-Fett-Säuren, PEG-26 Jojobaalkohol), Glycereth-5 Co- coat, PEG-9 Kokosfettsäureglyceride, PEG-7 Glycerylcocoat, PEG-45 Palmkemölgly- ceride, PEG-35 Ricinusöl, Olivenöl-PEG-7 Ester, PEG-6 Caprylisäure/ Caprinsäuregly- ceride, PEG-10 Olivenölglyceride, PEG-13 Sonnenblumenölglyceride, PEG-7 Hydriertes Ricinusöl, Hydrierte Palmkemölglycerid-PEG-6 Ester, PEG-20 Maisölglyceride, PEG- 18 Glycerylolead-cocoat, PEG-40 Hydriertes Ricinusöl, PEG-40 Ricinusöl, PEG- 60 Hydriertes Ricinusöl, PEG-60 Maisölglyceride, PEG-54 Hydriertes Ricinusöl, PEG- 45 Palmkernölglyceride, PEG-35 Ricinusöl, PEG-80 Glycerylcocoat, PEG-60 Mande- lölglyceride, PEG-60 "Evening Primrose" Glyceride, PEG-200, Hydriertes Glycerylpal- mat, PEG-90 Glycerylisostearat. Bevorzugte ethoxylierte Öle sind PEG-7 Glycerylcocoat, PEG-9 Kokosglyceride, PEG- 40 Hydriertes Rizinusöl, PEG-200 hydriertes Glycerylpalmat.The dermocosmetics according to the invention or compositions for oral, dental and dental care contain optionally ethoxylated oils selected from the group of the ethoxylated glycerol fatty acid esters, particularly preferably PEG-10 olive oil glycerides, PEG-11 avocado oil glycerides, PEG-11 cocoa butter glycerides, PEG -13 Sunflower oil glycerides, PEG-15 glyceryl isostearate, PEG-9 coconut fatty acid glycerides, PEG-54 hydrogenated castor oil, PEG-7 hydrogenated castor oil, PEG-60 hydrogenated castor oil, Jojoba oil ethoxylate (PEG-26 jojoba fatty acids, PEG-3) 26 jojoba alcohol), glycereth-5 co-coat, PEG-9 coconut fatty acid glycerides, PEG-7 glyceryl cocoate, PEG-45 palm oil glycerides, PEG-35 castor oil, olive oil PEG-7 ester, PEG-6 caprylic acid / capric acid glycerides, PEG -10 olive oil glycerides, PEG-13 sunflower oil glycerides, PEG-7 hydrogenated castor oil, hydrogenated palm oil glyceride PEG-6 esters, PEG-20 corn oil glycerides, PEG-18 glyceryl olead cocoate, PEG-40 hydrogenated castor oil, PEG-40 castor oil, PEG-60 Hydrogenated castor oil, PEG-60 corn oil glycerides, PEG-54 hydrogenated castor oil, PEG-45 palm kernel oil glycerides, PEG-35 castor oil, PEG-80 glyceryl cocoate, PEG-60 almond oil glycerides, PEG-60 "Evening Primrose" glycerides, PEG- 200, hydrogenated glyceryl palate, PEG-90 glyceryl isostearate. Preferred ethoxylated oils are PEG-7 glyceryl cocoate, PEG-9 coconut glycerides, PEG-40 hydrogenated castor oil, PEG-200 hydrogenated glyceryl palmat.
Ethoxylierte Glycerin-Fettsäureester werden in wässrigen Reinigungsrezepturen zu verschiedenen Zwecken eingesetzt. Niedrig ethoxylierte Glycerin-Fettsäureester (3-12 Ethylenoxideinheiten) dienen üblicherweise als Rückfetter zur Verbesserung des Hautgefühls nach dem Abtrocknen, Glycerin-Fettsäureester mit einem Ethoxylierungsgrad von ca. 30-50 dienen als Lösungsvermittler für unpolare Substanzen wie Parfumöle. Hochethoxylierte Glycerin-Fettsäureester werden als Verdicker eingesetzt. Allen diesen Substanzen ist gemeinsam, dass sie auf der Haut bei der Anwendung bei der Verdünnung mit Wasser ein besonderes Hautgefühl erzeugen.Ethoxylated glycerol fatty acid esters are used in aqueous cleaning formulations for various purposes. Low ethoxylated glycerol fatty acid esters (3-12 ethylene oxide units) are usually used as a moisturizer to improve the skin feel after drying, glycerol fatty acid esters with a degree of ethoxylation of about 30-50 serve as solubilizers for non-polar substances such as perfume oils. Highly ethoxylated glycerol fatty acid esters are used as thickeners. All these substances have in common that they produce on the skin when used in dilution with water, a special skin feel.
LichtschutzmittelLight stabilizers
In einer besonders bevorzugten Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung handelt es sich um Sonnenschutzmittel insbesondere kosmetische oder dermatologische Lichtschutzmittel, die wenigstens eine UV-Filtersubstanz enthalten.In a particularly preferred embodiment of the present invention, sunscreen agents are, in particular, cosmetic or dermatological light stabilizers which contain at least one UV filter substance.
Die kosmetischen und/oder dermatologischen Lichtschutzzusammensetzungen dieser Erfindung dienen dem kosmetischen und/oder dermatologischen Lichtschutz, ferner zur Behandlung und Pflege der Haut und/oder der Haare und als Schminkprodukt in der dekorativen Kosmetik. Dazu zählen beispielsweise Sonnencremes, -lotionen, - milche, -öle, -baisame, -gele, Lippenpflegen und Lippenstifte, Abdeckcremes und - stifte, Feuchtigkeitscremes, -lotionen, -emulsionen, Gesichts-, Körper- und Handcremes, Haarkuren und -Spülungen, Haarfestiger, Styling-Gele, Haarsprays, Deoroller oder Augenfältchencremes, Tropicals, Sunblocker, Aftersun-Präparate. Alle Präparate enthalten wenigstens eine der genannten UV-Filtersubstanzen.The cosmetic and / or dermatological sunscreen compositions of this invention are for cosmetic and / or dermatological photoprotection, further for the treatment and care of the skin and / or the hair and as a make-up product in the decorative cosmetics. These include, for example, sunscreens, lotions, milks, oils, baisams, gels, lip care and lipsticks, masking creams and sticks, moisturizers, lotions, emulsions, face, body and hand creams, hair conditioners and conditioners, Hair fixatives, styling gels, hair sprays, deodorants or eye wrinkle creams, tropicals, sunblocks, aftersun preparations. All preparations contain at least one of the UV filter substances mentioned.
Sonnenöle sind meist Mischungen verschiedener Öle mit einem oder mehreren Lichtschutzfiltern und Parfümölen. Die Ölkomponenten werden nach unterschiedlichen kosmetischen Eigenschaften ausgewählt. Öle, die gut fetten und ein weiches Hautgefühl vermitteln, wie Mineralöle (z. B. Paraffinöle) und Fettsäuretriglyceride (z. B. Erd- nussöl, Sesamöl, Avocadoöl, mittelkettige Triglyceride), werden mit Ölen gemischt, die die Verteilbarkeit und das Einziehen der Sonnenöle in die Haut verbessern, die Klebrigkeit verringern und den Ölfilm für Luft und Wasserdampf (Schweiß) durchlässig machen. Hierzu zählen verzweigtkettige Fettsäureester (z. B. Isopropylpalmitat) und Siliconöle (z. B. Dimethylsilicon). Bei Verwendung von Ölen auf Basis ungesättigter Fettsäuren werden Antioxidantien, z. B. E-Tocopherol, zugesetzt, um das Ranzigwerden zu verhindern. Sonnenöle enthalten als wasserfreie Formulierungen in der Regel keine Konservierungsmittel. Sonnenmilche und -Cremes werden als Öl-in-wasser- (O/W) Emulsionen und als Wasser-in-ÖI-(W/O-)Emulsionen hergestellt. Je nach Emulsionstyp sind die Eigenschaften der Präparate sehr unterschiedlich: O/W-Emulsionen sind auf der Haut leicht verteilbar, sie ziehen meist schnell ein und sind fast immer mit Wasser leicht abwaschbar. W/O-Emulsionen sind schwerer einzureiben, sie fetten die Haut stärker und wirken dadurch etwas klebriger, bewahren aber andererseits die Haut bes- ser vor dem Austrocknen. W/O-Emulsionen sind meist wasserfest. Bei O/W- Emulsionen entscheiden die Emulsionsbasis, die Auswahl geeigneter Lichtschutzstoffe und ggf. der Einsatz von Hilfsstoffen (z. B. Polymere) über den Grad der Wasserfestigkeit. Die Grundlagen von flüssigen und cremeförmigen O/W-Emulsionen ähneln in ihrer Zusammensetzung den sonstigen in der Hautpflege üblichen Emulsionen. Sonnenmil- che sollen die durch Sonne, Wasser und Wind ausgetrocknete Haut ausreichend fetten. Sie dürfen nicht klebrig sein, da dies in der Hitze und bei Kontakt mit Sand als besonders unangenehm empfunden wird.Sun oils are usually mixtures of various oils with one or more sunscreen filters and perfume oils. The oil components are selected according to different cosmetic properties. Oils that give good fat and soft feel, such as mineral oils (eg, paraffin oils) and fatty acid triglycerides (eg, peanut oil, sesame oil, avocado oil, medium chain triglycerides) are mixed with oils that promote dispersibility and retraction Improve the sun oils in the skin, reduce the stickiness and make the oil film for air and water vapor (sweat) permeable. These include branched-chain fatty acid esters (eg isopropyl palmitate) and silicone oils (eg dimethylsilicone). When using oils based on unsaturated fatty acids antioxidants, eg. E-tocopherol is added to prevent rancidity. Sun oils as anhydrous formulations usually contain no preservatives. Sunmilk and creams are made as oil-in-water (O / W) emulsions and as water-in-oil (W / O) emulsions. Depending on emulsion type the properties of the preparations are very different: O / W emulsions are easily distributed on the skin, they are usually absorbed quickly and are almost always easily washed off with water. W / O emulsions are more difficult to rub in, they make the skin stronger and thus look a bit stickier, but on the other hand they better protect the skin from drying out. W / O emulsions are mostly waterproof. In the case of O / W emulsions, the emulsion base, the selection of suitable light stabilizers and, if appropriate, the use of auxiliaries (eg polymers) determine the degree of water resistance. The bases of liquid and cream-like O / W emulsions are similar in composition to other emulsions customary in skin care. Sunscreen should sufficiently grease the skin dried out by the sun, water and wind. They must not be sticky, as this is particularly uncomfortable in the heat and in contact with sand.
Die Lichtschutzmittel sind in der Regel auf der Basis eines Trägers, der mindestens eine Ölphase enthält. Es sind aber auch Zusammensetzungen allein auf wässriger Basis möglich. Demgemäss kommen Öle, Öl-in-Wasser- und Wasser-in-ÖI- Emuisionen, Cremes und Pasten, Lippenschutzstiftmassen oder fettfreie Gele in Betracht.The light stabilizers are usually based on a carrier which contains at least one oil phase. However, compositions based on water are also possible. Accordingly, oils, oil-in-water and water-in-oil emulsions, creams and pastes, lip balm sticks or fat-free gels are contemplated.
Als Emulsionen kommen u.a. auch O/W-Makroemulsionen, O/W-Mikroemulsionen oder O/W/O-Emulsionen mit in dispergierter Form vorliegenden oberflächenbeschichteten Titandioxidpartikeln in Frage, wobei die Emulsionen durch Phaseninversionstechnologie, gemäß DE-A-197 26 121 erhältlich sind.As emulsions u.a. also O / W macroemulsions, O / W microemulsions or O / W / O emulsions having dispersed in surface-coated titanium dioxide particles in question, wherein the emulsions by phase inversion technology, according to DE-A-197 26 121 are available.
Übliche kosmetische Hilfsstoffe, die als Zusätze in Betracht kommen können, sind z.B. (Co-)Emulgatoren, Fette und Wachse, Stabilisatoren, Verdickungsmittel, biogene Wirkstoffe, Filmbildner, Duftstoffe, Farbstoffe, Perlglanzmittel, Konservierungsmittel, Pigmente, Elektrolyte (z.B. Magnesiumsulfat) und pH-Regulatoren.Usual cosmetic adjuncts which may be considered as additives are e.g. (Co) emulsifiers, fats and waxes, stabilizers, thickeners, biogenic agents, film formers, perfumes, dyes, pearlescing agents, preservatives, pigments, electrolytes (e.g., magnesium sulfate) and pH regulators.
Als Stabilisatoren können Metallsalze von Fettsäuren wie z.B. Magnesium-, Aluminium- und/oder Zinkstearat eingesetzt werden.As stabilizers, metal salts of fatty acids, e.g. Magnesium, aluminum and / or zinc stearate can be used.
Unter biogenen Wirkstoffen sind beispielsweise Pflanzenextrakte, Eiweißhydrolysate und Vitaminkomplexe zu verstehen.Biogenic active ingredients are, for example, plant extracts, protein hydrolysates and vitamin complexes.
Gebräuchliche Filmbildner sind beispielsweise Hydrocolloide wie Chitosan, mikrokristallines Chitosan oder quatemiertes Chitosan, Polyvinylpyrrolidon, Vinylpyrrolidon-Vinylacetat-Copolyrnerisate, Polymere der Acrylsäurereihe, quatemäre Cellulose-Derivate und ähnliche Verbindungen.Typical film formers are, for example, hydrocolloids such as chitosan, microcrystalline chitosan or quaternized chitosan, polyvinylpyrrolidone, vinylpyrrolidone-vinyl acetate copolymers, polymers of the acrylic acid series, quaternary cellulose derivatives and similar compounds.
Geeignete Lichtfilterwirkstoffe sind Stoffe, die UV-Strahlen im UV-B- und/oder UV-A- Bereich absorbieren. Darunter sind organische Substanzen zu verstehen, die in der Lage sind, ultraviolette Strahlen zu absorbieren und die aufgenommene Energie in Form längerwelliger Strahlung, z.B. Wärme, wieder abzugeben. Die organischen Substanzen können öllöslich oder wasserlöslich sein. Geeignete UV-Filter sind z.B. 2,4,6- Triaryl-1 ,3,5- triazine, bei denen die Arylgruppen jeweils wenigstens einen Substituen- ten tragen können, der vorzugsweise ausgewählt ist unter Hydroxy, Alkoxy, speziell Methoxy, Alkoxycarbonyl, speziell Methoxycarbonyl und Ethoxycarbonyl. Geeignet sind weiterhin p-Aminobenzoesäureester, Zimtsäureester, Benzophenone, Campherderivate sowie UV-Strahlen abhaltende Pigmente, wie Titandioxid, Talkum und Zinkoxid. Besonders bevorzugt handelt es sich um Pigmente auf der Basis von Titandioxid.Suitable light filter active substances are substances which absorb UV rays in the UV-B and / or UV-A range. These are organic substances to be understood in the Able to absorb ultraviolet rays and release the absorbed energy in the form of longer-wave radiation, such as heat again. The organic substances may be oil-soluble or water-soluble. Suitable UV filters are, for example, 2,4,6-triaryl-1,3,5-triazines, in which the aryl groups can each carry at least one substituent, which is preferably selected from hydroxy, alkoxy, especially methoxy, alkoxycarbonyl, especially Methoxycarbonyl and ethoxycarbonyl. Also suitable are p-aminobenzoic acid esters, cinnamic acid esters, benzophenones, camphor derivatives and UV-radiation-stopping pigments, such as titanium dioxide, talc and zinc oxide. Particular preference is given to pigments based on titanium dioxide.
Als öllösliche UV-B-Filter können z.B. folgende Substanzen verwendet werden: 3-BenzyIidencampher und dessen Derivate, z.B. 3-(4-Methylbenzyliden)campher;As oil-soluble UV-B filters, e.g. the following substances are used: 3-benzylidene camphor and its derivatives, e.g. 3- (4-methylbenzylidene) camphor;
4-Aminobenzoesäurederivate, vorzugsweise 4-(Dimethylamino)benzoesäure-2- ethylhexylester, 4-( Dimethylamino)benzoesäure-2-octylester und 4-(Dimethylamino)- benzoesäureamylester;4-aminobenzoic acid derivatives, preferably 2-ethylhexyl 4- (dimethylamino) benzoate, 2-octyl 4- (dimethylamino) benzoate and 4- (dimethylamino) benzoic acid ester;
Ester der Zimtsäure, vorzugsweise 4-Methoxyzimtsäure-2-ethylhexylester, 4 Methoxy- zimtsäurepropylester, 4-Methoxyzimtsäureisoamylester, 4 Methoxyzimtsäureisopenty- lester, 2-Cyano-3-phenyl-zimtsäure-2 -ethylhexylester (Octocrylene);Esters of cinnamic acid, preferably 2-ethylhexyl 4-methoxycinnamate, 4-propyl methoxycinnutate, isoamyl 4-methoxycinnamate, 4-isoacetyl methoxycinnamate, 2-cyano-3-phenylcinnamic acid 2-ethylhexyl ester (octocrylene);
Ester der Salicylsäure, vorzugsweise Salicylsäure-2 -ethylhexylester, Salicylsäure-4 isopropylbenzylester, Saiicylsäurehomomenthylester;Esters of salicylic acid, preferably 2-ethylhexyl salicylate, 4-isopropylbenzyl salicylate, homomenthyl saiicylate;
Derivate des Benzophenons, vorzugsweise 2-Hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenon, 2- Hydroxy-4-methoxy-4'-methylbenzophenon, 2,2'-Dihydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenon;Derivatives of benzophenone, preferably 2-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxy-4'-methylbenzophenone, 2,2'-dihydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone;
Ester der Benzalmalonsäure, vorzugsweise 4-Methoxybenzmalonsäuredi-2- ethylhexylester;Esters of benzalmalonic acid, preferably di-2-ethylhexyl 4-methoxybenzmalonate;
Triazinderivate, wie z.B. 2,4)6-Trianilino-(p-carbo-2'-ethyl-1 '-hexyloxy)-1 ,3,5-triazin (Oc- tyltriazone) und Dioctyl Butamido Triazon (Uvasorb® HEB):Triazine derivatives, such as 2,4) 6-trianilino- (p-carbo-2'-ethyl-1 '-hexyloxy) -1, 3,5-triazine (octyl tyltriazone) and Dioctyl Butamido Triazone (Uvasorb HEB ®):
Propan-1 ,3-dione, wie z.B. 1 -(4-tert. Butylphenyl)-3-(4'-methoxyphenyl)propan-1 ,3- dion.Propane-1,3-diones, e.g. 1- (4-tert-butylphenyl) -3- (4'-methoxyphenyl) propane-1,3-dione.
Als wasserlösliche Substanzen kommen in Frage:Suitable water-soluble substances are:
2-Phenylbenzimidazol-5-sulfonsäure und deren Alkali-, Erdalkali-, Ammonium-, Alky- lammonium-, Alkanolammonium- und Glucammoniumsalze; Sulfonsäurederivate von Benzophenonen, vorzugsweise 2-Hydroxy-4-methoxybenzo- phenon-5-sulfonsäure und ihre Salze;2-phenylbenzimidazole-5-sulfonic acid and its alkali, alkaline earth, ammonium, alkylammonium, alkanolammonium and glucammonium salts; Sulfonic acid derivatives of benzophenones, preferably 2-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone-5-sulfonic acid and its salts;
Sulfonsäurederivate des 3-Benzylidencamphers, wie z.B. 4-(2-Oxo-3-bornyliden- methy!)benzolsulfonsäure und 2-Methyl-5-(2-oxo-3-bomyliden)sulfonsäure und deren Salze.Sulfonic acid derivatives of the 3-benzylidene camphor, e.g. 4- (2-oxo-3-bionylidenemethyl) benzenesulfonic acid and 2-methyl-5- (2-oxo-3-bomylidene) sulfonic acid and salts thereof.
Besonders bevorzugt ist die Verwendung von Estern der Zimtsäure, vorzugsweise A- Methoxyzimtsäure-2-ethylhexyIester, 4-Methoxyzimtsäureisopentylester, 2-Cyano-3- phenyl-zimtsäure-2-ethylhexylester (Octocrylene).Particularly preferred is the use of esters of cinnamic acid, preferably 2-ethylhexyl A-methoxycinnamate, isopentyl 4-methoxycinnamate, 2-ethylhexyl 2-cyano-3-phenylcinnamate (octocrylene).
Des weiteren ist die Verwendung von Derivaten des Benzophenons, insbesondere 2- Hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenon, 2-Hydroxy-4-methoxy-4"-methylbenzophenon, 2,2'- Dihydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenon sowie der Einsatz von Propan-1,3-dionen, wie z.B. 1-(4-tert. Butylphenyl)-3-(4-'methoxyphenyl)propan-1 ,3-dion bevorzugt.Furthermore, the use of derivatives of benzophenone, in particular 2-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone, 2-hydroxy-4-methoxy-4 " -methylbenzophenone, 2,2'-dihydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone and the use of propane-1, 3-diones such as 1- (4-tert-butylphenyl) -3- (4-methethoxyphenyl) propane-1,3-dione.
Als typische UV-A-Filter kommen in Frage:Typical UV-A filters are:
Derivate des Benzoylmethans, wie beispielsweise 1-(4'-tert.Butylphenyl)-3-(4'- methoxyphenyl)propan-1 ,3-dion, 4-tert.-Butyl-4'-methoxydibenzoylmethan oder 1- Phenyl-3-(4'-isopropylphenyl)-propan-1 ,3-dion;Derivatives of benzoylmethane, such as 1- (4'-tert-butylphenyl) -3- (4'-methoxyphenyl) propane-1,3-dione, 4-tert-butyl-4'-methoxydibenzoylmethane or 1-phenyl-3 - (4'-isopropylphenyl) -propane-1,3-dione;
Amino-hydroxy-substituierte Derivate von Benzophenonen wie z.B. N,N-Diethylamino- hydroxybenzoyl-n-hexylbenzoat.Amino-hydroxy-substituted derivatives of benzophenones, e.g. N, N-diethylamino-hydroxybenzoyl-n-hexylbenzoate.
Die UV-A und UV-B-Filter können selbstverständlich auch in Mischungen eingesetzt werden.Of course, the UV-A and UV-B filters can also be used in mixtures.
Weitere geeignete UV-Filtersubstanzen sind in der folgenden Tabelle genannt.Further suitable UV filter substances are mentioned in the following table.
Neben den beiden vorgenannten Gruppen primärer Lichtschutzstoffe können auch sekundäre Lichtschutzmittel vom Typ der Antioxidantien eingesetzt werden, die die photochemische Reaktionskette unterbrechen, welche ausgelöst wird, wenn UV- Strahlung in die Haut eindringt. Typische Beispiele hierfür sind Superoxid-Dismutase, Katalase, Tocopherole (Vitamin E) und Ascorbinsäure (Vitamin C).In addition to the two aforementioned groups of primary light stabilizers, it is also possible to use secondary light stabilizers of the antioxidant type which interrupt the photochemical reaction chain which is triggered when UV radiation penetrates into the skin. Typical examples are superoxide dismutase, catalase, tocopherols (vitamin E) and ascorbic acid (vitamin C).
Eine weitere Gruppe sind Antiirritantien, die eine entzündungshemmende Wirkung auf durch UV-Licht geschädigte Haut besitzen. Solche Stoffe sind beispielsweise Bisabolol, Phytol und Phytantriol.Another group are anti-irritants, which have an anti-inflammatory effect on UV-damaged skin. Such substances are, for example, bisabolol, phytol and phytantriol.
Die erfindungsgemäßen kosmetischen und dermokosmetischen Zubereitungen können vorteiihafterweise außerdem UV-Strahien abhaltende anorganische Pigmente auf Basis von Metalloxiden und/oder anderen in Wasser schwerlöslichen oder unlöslichen Metallverbindungen, ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Oxide des Zinks (ZnO), Titan (Tiθ2), Eisens (z.B. Fe2θ3), Zirkoniums (Zrθ2), Siliciums (Siθ2), Mangans (z.B. MnO), Aluminiums (AI2O3), Cers (z.B. Ce2θ3), Mischoxiden der entsprechenden Metalle sowie Abmischungen aus solchen Oxiden enthalten.The cosmetic and dermocosmetic preparations according to the invention can also advantageously contain UV-retardant inorganic pigments based on metal oxides and / or other sparingly soluble or insoluble metal compounds selected from the group of the oxides of zinc (ZnO), titanium (TiO 2), iron (eg Fe 2 O 3), zirconium (ZrO 2), silicon (SiO 2), manganese (eg MnO), aluminum (Al 2 O 3), cerium (eg Ce 2 O 3), mixed oxides of the corresponding metals and mixtures of such oxides.
Die anorganischen Pigmente können dabei in gecoateter Form vorliegen, d.h. dass sie oberflächlich behandelt sind. Diese Oberflächenbehandlung kann beispielsweise darin bestehen, dass die Pigmente nach an sich bekannter Weise, wie in DE-A-33 14 742 beschrieben, mit einer dünnen hydrophoben Schicht versehen sind.The inorganic pigments may be present in coated form, i. that they are superficially treated. This surface treatment can be, for example, that the pigments are provided in a manner known per se, as described in DE-A-33 14 742, with a thin hydrophobic layer.
Geeignete Repellentwirkstoffe sind Verbindungen, die in der Lage sind, bestimmte Tiere, insbesondere Insekten, vom Menschen abzuhalten oder zu vertreiben. Dazu gehört z.B. 2-Ethyl-1 , 3-hexandiol, N, N-Diethyl-m-toluamid etc. Geeignete hyperemisierend wirkende Stoffe, welche die Durchblutung der Haut anregen, sind z.B. ätherische Öle, wie Latschenkieferextrakt, Lavendelextrakt, Rosmarinextrakt, Wacholderbeerextrakt, Rosskastanienextrakt, Birkenblätterextrakt, Heublumenextrakt, Ethylacetat, Campher, Menthol, Pfefferminzöl, Rosmarinextrakt, Eukalyptusöl, etc. Geeignete keratolytisch und keratoplastisch wirkende Stoffe sind z.B. Salicylsäure, Kalziumthioglykolat, Thi- oglykolsäure und ihre Salze, Schwefel, etc. Geeignete Antischuppen-Wirkstoffe sind z.B. Schwefel, Schwefelpolyethylenglykolsorbitanmonooleat, Schwefelricinolpolyetho- xylat, Zinkpyrithion, Aluminiumpyrithion, etc. Geeignete Antiphlogistika, die Hautreizungen entgegenwirken, sind z.B. Allantoin, Bisabolol, Dragosantol, Kamillenextrakt, Panthenol, etc. Die erfindungsgemäßen Dermokosmetika bzw. Mittel zur Mund-, Zahn- und Zahnersatzpflege können als kosmetischen und/oder pharmazeutischen Wirkstoff (wie auch gegebenenfalls als Hilfsstoff) wenigstens ein kosmetisch oder pharmazeutisch akzep- tables Polymer enthalten, das sich von den Polymeren unterscheidet, die den erfindungsgemäß eingesetzten Polyelektrolytkomplex bilden. Dazu zählen ganz allgemein kationische, amphotere und neutrale Polymere.Suitable repellent agents are compounds capable of preventing or repelling certain animals, particularly insects, from humans. These include, for example, 2-ethyl-1,3-hexanediol, N, N-diethyl-m-toluamide, etc. Suitable hyperemic substances which stimulate the perfusion of the skin are, for example, essential oils, such as mountain pine extract, lavender extract, rosemary extract, juniper berry extract, Horse chestnut extract, birch leaf extract, hay flower extract, ethyl acetate, camphor, menthol, peppermint oil, rosemary extract, eucalyptus oil, etc. Suitable keratolytic and keratoplastic substances are, for example, salicylic acid, calcium thioglycolate, thioglycolic acid and its salts, sulfur, etc. Suitable antidandruff active substances are, for example, sulfur Sulfur polyethylene glycol sorbitan monooleate, sulfur ricinol polyethoxylate, zinc pyrithione, aluminum pyrithione, etc. Suitable antiphlogistic agents which counteract skin irritation include allantoin, bisabolol, dragosantol, chamomile extract, panthenol, etc. The dermocosmetics according to the invention or agents for oral, dental and dental care can comprise at least one cosmetically or pharmaceutically acceptable polymer as cosmetic and / or pharmaceutical active substance (as well as optionally as excipient), which differs from the polymers corresponding to those according to the invention form polyelectrolyte complex used. These include, in general, cationic, amphoteric and neutral polymers.
Geeignete Polymere sind z.B. kationische Polymere mit der Bezeichnung Polyquater- nium nach INCI, z.B. Copolymere aus Vinylpyrrolidon/N-Vinylimidazoliumsalzen (Luvi- quat FC, Luviquat HM, Luviquat MS, Luviquat&commat, Care), Copolymere aus N-Vinylpyrrolidon/Dimethylaminoethylmethacrylat, quatemisiert mit Diethylsulfat (Luviquat PQ 11), Copolymere aus N-Vinylcaprolactam/N-Vinylpyrrolidon/N-Vinyl-imida- zoliumsalzen (Luviquat E Hold), kationische Cellulosederivate (Polyquaternium-4 und - 10), Acrylamidocopolymere (Polyquaternium-7) und Chitosan.Suitable polymers are e.g. cationic polymers called polyquaternium according to INCI, e.g. Copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone / N-vinylimidazolium salts (Luviquat FC, Luviquat HM, Luviquat MS, Luviquat & commat, Care), copolymers of N-vinylpyrrolidone / dimethylaminoethyl methacrylate, quaternized with diethyl sulfate (Luviquat PQ 11), copolymers of N-vinylcaprolactam / N-vinylpyrrolidone / N-vinylimidazolium salts (Luviquat E Hold), cationic cellulose derivatives (Polyquaternium-4 and -10), acrylamidocopolymers (Polyquaternium-7) and chitosan.
Geeignete kationische (quatemisierte) Polymere sind auch Merquat (Polymer auf Basis von Dimethyldiallylammoniumchlorid), Gafquat (quatemäre Polymere, die durch Reaktion von Polyvinylpyrrolidon mit quatemären Ammoniumverbindungen entstehen), Po- lymer JR (Hydroxyethylcellulose mit kationischen Gruppen) und kationische Polymere auf pflanzlicher Basis, z.B. Guarpolymere, wie die Jaguar-Marken der Firma Rhodia.Suitable cationic (quaternized) polymers are also mercury (polymer based on dimethyldiallylammonium chloride), gafquat (quaternary polymers which are formed by reaction of polyvinylpyrrolidone with quaternary ammonium compounds), polymer JR (hydroxyethylcellulose with cationic groups) and cationic polymers based on plants. eg Guarpolymers, such as the Jaguar brands of Rhodia.
Weitere geeignete Polymere sind auch neutrale Polymere, wie Polyvinylpyrrolidone, Copolymere aus N-Vinylpyrrolidon und Vinylacetat und/oder Vinylpropionat, Polysilo- xane, Polyvinylcaprolactam und andere Copolymere mit N-Vinylpyrrolidon, Polyethyle- nimine und deren Salze, Polyvinylamine und deren Salze, Cellulosederivate, Polyaspa- raginsäuresalze und Derivate. Dazu zählt beispielsweise Luviflex 0 Swing (teilverseiftes Copolymerisat von PoIy vinylacetat und Polyethylenglykol, Firma BASF).Further suitable polymers are also neutral polymers, such as polyvinylpyrrolidones, copolymers of N-vinylpyrrolidone and vinyl acetate and / or vinyl propionate, polysiloxanes, polyvinylcaprolactam and other copolymers with N-vinylpyrrolidone, polyethylenimines and their salts, polyvinylamines and their salts, cellulose derivatives, Polyasparaginic acid salts and derivatives. These include, for example, Luviflex 0 Swing (partially saponified copolymer of polyvinyl acetate and polyethylene glycol, BASF).
Geeignete Polymere sind auch nichtionische, wasserlösliche bzw. wasserdispergierba- re Polymere oder Oligomere, wie Polyvinylcaprolactam, z.B. Luviskol 0 Plus (BASF), oder Polyvinylpyrrolidon und deren Copolymere, insbesondere mit Vinylestern, wie Vinylacetat, z.B. Luviskol 0 VA 37 (BASF), Polyamide, z.B. auf Basis von Itaconsäure und aliphatischen Diaminen, wie sie z.B. in der DE-A-43 33 238 beschrieben sind.Suitable polymers are also nonionic, water-soluble or water-dispersible polymers or oligomers, such as polyvinylcaprolactam, e.g. Luviskol 0 Plus (BASF), or polyvinylpyrrolidone and their copolymers, in particular with vinyl esters, such as vinyl acetate, e.g. Luviskol 0 VA 37 (BASF), polyamides, e.g. based on itaconic acid and aliphatic diamines, e.g. in DE-A-43 33 238 are described.
Geeignete Polymere sind auch amphotere oder zwitterionische Polymere, wie die unter den Bezeichnungen Amphomer (National Starch) erhältlichen Octylacrylamid / Methyl- methacrylat / tert.-Butylaminoethylmethacrylat-Hydroxypropylmethacrylat-Copolymere sowie zwitterionische Polymere, wie sie beispielsweise in den deutschen Patentanmel- düngen DE39 29 973, DE 21 50 557, DE28 17 369 und DE 3708451 offenbart sind. Acrylamidopropyltrimethylammoniumchlorid/Acrylsäure-bzw. -Methacrylsäure- Copolymerisate und deren Alkali-und Ammoniumsalze sind bevorzugte zwitterionische Polymere. Weiterhin geeignete zwitterionische Polymere sind Methacroylethylbe- tain/Methacrylat-CopoIymere, die unter der Bezeichnung Amersette (AMERCHOL) im Handel erhältlich sind, und Copolymere aus Hydroxyethylmethacrylat, Methylmethacry- lat, N, N-Dimethylaminoethylmethacrylat und Acrylsäure (Jordapon (D)).Suitable polymers are also amphoteric or zwitterionic polymers, such as the octylacrylamide / methyl methacrylate / tert-butylaminoethyl methacrylate-hydroxypropyl methacrylate copolymers available under the names Amphomer (National Starch) and zwitterionic polymers, as described, for example, in German Patent Applications DE 39 29 973 DE 21 50 557, DE 28 17 369 and DE 3708451 are disclosed. Acrylamidopropyl trimethylammonium chloride / acrylic acid or. Methacrylic acid copolymers and their alkali metal and ammonium salts are preferred zwitterionic Polymers. Further suitable zwitterionic polymers are methacroylethylbetaine / methacrylate copolymers, which are commercially available under the name Amersette (AMERCHOL), and copolymers of hydroxyethyl methacrylate, methyl methacrylate, N, N-dimethylaminoethyl methacrylate and acrylic acid (Jordapon (D)).
Geeignete Polymere sind auch nichtionische, siloxanhaltige, wasserlösliche oder - dispergierbare Polymere, z.B. Polyethersiloxane, wie Tegopren 0 (Firma Goldschmidt) oder Besi&commat (Firma Wacker).Suitable polymers are also nonionic, siloxane-containing, water-soluble or -dispersible polymers, e.g. Polyether siloxanes, such as Tegopren 0 (Goldschmidt) or Besi & commat (Wacker).
Erfindungsgemäß können die dermokosmetischen Wirkstoffe (eine oder mehrere Verbindungen) vorteilhaft gewählt werden aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Acetylsalicylsäure, Atropin, Azulen, Hydrocortison und dessen Derivaten, z. B. Hydrocortison-17- valerat, Vitamine der B- und D-Reihe, insbesondere Vitamin Bi1 Vitamin B12, Vitamin D, Vitamin A bzw. dessen Derivate wie Retinylpalmitat, Vitamin E oder dessen Derivate wie z.B. Tocopheryl Acetat, Vitamin C und dessen Derivate wie z.B. Ascorbylglucusid aber auch Niacinamid, Panthenol, Bisabolol, Polydocanol, ungesättigte Fettsäuren, wie z.B. die essentiellen Fettsäuren (üblicherweise als Vitamin F bezeichnet), insbesondere die γ-Linolensäure, Ölsäure, Eicosapentaensäure, Docosahexaensäure und deren Derivate, Chloramphenicol, Coffein, Prostaglandine, Thymol, Campher, Squalen, Ex- trakte oder andere Produkte pflanzlicher und tierischer Herkunft, z . B. Nachtkerzenöl, Borretschöl oder Johannisbeerkemöl, Fischöle, Lebertran aber auch Ceramide und ceramidähnliche Verbindungen, Weihrauchextrakt, Grünteeextrakt, Wasserlilienextrakt, Süßholzextrakt, Hamamelis, Anti schuppen Wirkstoffe (z.B. Selendisulfid, Zinkpyrithion, Pirocton, Olamin, Climbazol, Octopirox, Polydocanol und deren Kombinationen), Kom- plexwirkstoffen wie z.B. jenen aus γ-Oryzanol und Calciumsalzen wie Calciumpantho- tenat, Calciumchlorid, Calciumacetat.According to the dermocosmetic agents (one or more compounds) can be advantageously selected from the group consisting of acetylsalicylic acid, atropine, azulene, hydrocortisone and its derivatives, eg. B. hydrocortisone-17-valerate, vitamins of the B and D series, especially vitamin B 1 vitamin B 12, vitamin D, vitamin A or its derivatives such as retinyl palmitate, vitamin E or its derivatives such as tocopheryl acetate, vitamin C and its Derivatives such as ascorbyl glucoside but also niacinamide, panthenol, bisabolol, polydocanol, unsaturated fatty acids such as the essential fatty acids (commonly referred to as vitamin F), in particular γ-linolenic acid, oleic acid, eicosapentaenoic acid, docosahexaenoic acid and its derivatives, chloramphenicol, caffeine, prostaglandins , Thymol, camphor, squalene, extracts or other products of plant and animal origin, eg. B. evening primrose oil, borage oil or currant oil, fish oils, cod liver oil but also ceramides and ceramide-like compounds, frankincense extract, green tea extract, water extract, licorice extract, witch hazel, anti-dandruff agents (eg, selenium disulfide, zinc pyrithione, piroctone, olamine, climbazole, octopirox, polydocanol and combinations thereof) , Complex active substances such as those from γ-oryzanol and calcium salts such as calcium pantotate, calcium chloride, calcium acetate.
Vorteilhaft ist es auch, die Wirkstoffe aus der Gruppe der rückfettenden Substanzen zu wählen, beispielsweise Purcellinöl, Eucerit® und Neocerit®.It is also to choose the active ingredients from the group of emollients advantageous, for example PurCellin, Eucerit ® and Neocerit® ®.
Besonders vorteilhaft werden der oder die Wirkstoffe ferner gewählt aus der Gruppe der NO-Synthasehemmer, insbesondere wenn die erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen zur Behandlung und Prophylaxe der Symptome der intrinsischen und/oder extrinsi- schen Hautalterung sowie zur Behandlung und Prophylaxe der schädlichen Auswir- kungen ultravioletter Strahlung auf die Haut und die Haare dienen sollen. Bevorzugter NO-Synthasehemmer ist Nitroarginin.The active substance or agents are furthermore particularly advantageously chosen from the group of NO synthase inhibitors, in particular when the preparations according to the invention are suitable for the treatment and prophylaxis of the symptoms of intrinsic and / or extrinsic skin aging and for the treatment and prophylaxis of the harmful effects of ultraviolet radiation to serve the skin and the hair. Preferred NO synthase inhibitor is nitroarginine.
Weiter vorteilhaft werden der oder die Wirkstoffe gewählt aus der Gruppe umfassend Catechine und Gallensäureester von Catechinen und wässrige bzw. organische Ex- trakte aus Pflanzen oder Pflanzenteilen, die einen Gehalt an Catechinen oder Gallen- säureestern von Catechinen aufweisen, wie beispielsweise den Blättern der Pflanzenfamilie Theaceae, insbesondere der Spezies Camellia sinensis (grüner Tee). Beson- ders vorteilhaft sind deren typische Inhaltsstoffe (z.B. Polyphenole bzw. Catechine, Coffein, Vitamine, Zucker, Mineralien, Aminosäuren, Lipide).Further advantageous are the active ingredients selected from the group comprising catechins and bile acid esters of catechins and aqueous or organic extracts from plants or plant parts which have a content of catechins or bile acid esters of catechins, such as the leaves of the plant family Theaceae , in particular the species Camellia sinensis (green tea). special ders advantageous are their typical ingredients (eg polyphenols or catechins, caffeine, vitamins, sugars, minerals, amino acids, lipids).
Catechine stellen eine Gruppe von Verbindungen dar, die als hydrierte Flavone oder Anthocyanidine aufzufassen sind und Derivate des „Catechins" (Catechol, 3,3',4',5,7- Flavanpentaol, 2-(3,4-Dihydroxyphenyl)-chroman-3,5,7-triol) darstellen. Auch Epicate- chin ((2R,3R)-3,3',4',5,7-Flavanpentaol) ist ein vorteilhafter Wirkstoff im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung.Catechins represent a group of compounds which are to be regarded as hydrogenated flavones or anthocyanidins and derivatives of "catechin" (catechol, 3,3 ', 4', 5,7-flavanpentaol, 2- (3,4-dihydroxyphenyl) -chroman Also, epicatecine ((2R, 3R) -3,3 ', 4', 5,7-flavanpentaol) is an advantageous active ingredient in the context of the present invention.
Vorteilhaft sind femer pflanzliche Auszüge mit einem Gehalt an Catechinen, insbesondere Extrakte des grünen Tees, wie z. B. Extrakte aus Blättern der Pflanzen der Spezies Camellia spec, ganz besonders der Teesorten Camellia sinenis, C. assamica, C. taliensis bzw. C. inawadiensis und Kreuzungen aus diesen mit beispielsweise Camellia japonica.Also advantageous are herbal extracts with a content of catechins, especially extracts of green tea, such as. B. extracts from leaves of the plants of the species Camellia spec, especially the teas Camellia sinenis, C. assamica, C. taliensis and C. inawadiensis and crosses of these with, for example, Camellia japonica.
Bevorzugte Wirkstoffe sind ferner Polyphenole bzw. Catechine aus der Gruppe (-)- Catechin, (+)-Catechin, (-)-Catechingallat, (-)-Gallocatechingallat, (+)-Epicatechin, (-)- Epicatechin, (-)-Epicatechin Gallat, (-)-Epigallocatechin, (-)-Epigallocatechingallat. Auch Flavon und seine Derivate (oft auch kollektiv „Flavone" genannt) sind vorteilhafte Wirkstoffe im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung. Sie sind durch folgende Grundstruktur gekennzeichnet (Substitutionspositionen angegeben):Further preferred active substances are polyphenols or catechins from the group (-) - catechin, (+) - catechin, (-) - catechin gallate, (-) - gallocatechin gallate, (+) - epicatechin, (-) - epicatechin, (-) Epicatechin gallate, (-) - epigallocatechin, (-) - epigallocatechin gallate. Also, flavone and its derivatives (often collectively called "flavones") are advantageous active ingredients in the sense of the present invention and are characterized by the following basic structure (substitution positions indicated):
Einige der wichtigeren Flavone, welche auch bevorzugt in erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen eingesetzt werden können, sind in der nachstehenden Tabelle 2 aufgeführt. Tabelle 2: FlavoneSome of the more important flavones, which can also preferably be used in formulations according to the invention, are listed in Table 2 below. Table 2: Flavones
In der Natur kommen Flavone in der Regel in glycosidierter Form vor. Erfindungsgemäß werden die Flavonoide bevorzugt gewählt aus der Gruppe der Substanzen der allgemeinen FormelIn nature, flavones usually occur in glycosidated form. According to the invention, the flavonoids are preferably selected from the group of substances of the general formula
wobei Zi bis Z7, unabhängig voneinander gewählt werden aus der Gruppe H, OH, Al- koxy- sowie Hydroxyalkoxy-, wobei die Alkoxy- bzw. Hydroxyalkoxygruppen verzweigt und unverzweigt sein und 1 bis 18 C-Atome aufweisen können, und wobei GIy gewählt wird aus der Gruppe der Mono- und Oligoglycosidreste. where Zi to Z 7 , independently of one another, are selected from the group consisting of H, OH, alkoxy and hydroxyalkoxy, where the alkoxy or hydroxyalkoxy groups can be branched and unbranched and can have 1 to 18 C atoms, and where GIy is selected is selected from the group of mono- and oligoglycoside radicals.
Außerdem können die Wirkstoffe (eine oder mehrere Verbindungen) auch sehr vorteilhaft gewählt werden aus der Gruppe der hydrophilen Wirkstoffe, insbesondere aus folgender Gruppe: α-Hydroxysäuren wie Milchsäure oder Salicylsäure bzw. deren Salze wie z.B. Na- Lactat, Ca-Lactat, TEA-Lactat, Harnstoff, Allantoin, Serin, Sorbitol, Glycerin, Milchproteine, Panthenol, Chitosan.In addition, the active compounds (one or more compounds) can also be chosen very advantageously from the group of hydrophilic active substances, in particular from the following group: α-hydroxy acids such as lactic acid or salicylic acid or salts thereof such as Na lactate, Ca lactate, TEA lactate, urea, allantoin, serine, sorbitol, glycerol, milk proteins, panthenol, chitosan.
Die Menge solcher Wirkstoffe (eine oder mehrere Verbindungen) in den Zubereitungen gemäß der Erfindung beträgt vorzugsweise 0,001 bis 30 Gew.-%, besonders bevorzugt 0,05 bis 20 Gew.-%, insbesondere 1 bis 10 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Zubereitung. Die genannten und weitere Wirkstoffe, die in den erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen verwendet werden können, sind in der DE 103 18 526 A1 auf den Sei- ten 12 bis 17 angegeben, worauf an dieser Stelle in vollem Umfang Bezug genommen wird.The amount of such active ingredients (one or more compounds) in the preparations according to the invention is preferably 0.001 to 30 wt .-%, particularly preferably 0.05 to 20 wt .-%, in particular 1 to 10 wt .-%, based on the Total weight of the preparation. The abovementioned and further active compounds which can be used in the preparations according to the invention are given in DE 103 18 526 A1 on pages 12 to 17, to which reference is made in full at this point.
Die Liste der genannten Inhaltstoffe, die in den erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen verwendet werden können, soll selbstverständlich nicht als abschließend oder limitie- rend betrachtet werden. Die Inhaltsstoffe können einzelnen oder in beliebigen Kombinationen miteinander verwendet werden.It goes without saying that the list of the stated ingredients which can be used in the preparations according to the invention should not be regarded as conclusive or limiting. The ingredients may be used alone or in any combination with each other.
Bei den erfindungsgemäßen Mitteln handelt es sich vorzugsweise um Hautschutzmittel, Hautpflegemittel, Hautreinigungsmittel, Haarschutzmittel, Haarpflegemittel, Haar- reinigungsmittel, Zahnpulver, Zahncremes, Zahnpasten, Kinderzahncremes, Zahngele, Liquidzahncremes, Mundwasser und Mundspülungen, oder Zubereitung für die dekorative Kosmetik, die je nach Anwendungsgebiet vorzugsweise in Form von Salben, Cremes, Emulsionen, Suspensionen, Lotionen, als Milch, Pasten, Gelen, Schäumen oder Sprays angewendet werden.The agents according to the invention are preferably skin protection agents, skin care agents, skin cleansing agents, hair protection agents, hair care preparations, hair cleansing preparations, tooth powders, toothpastes, toothpastes, children's toothpastes, dental gels, liquid toothpastes, mouthwashes and mouthwashes, or preparations for decorative cosmetics, depending on the field of application preferably in the form of ointments, creams, emulsions, suspensions, lotions, as milk, pastes, gels, foams or sprays.
Die Formulierungsgrundlage erfindungsgemäßer Mittel enthält bevorzugt kosmetisch oder dermokosmetisch/pharmazeutisch akzeptable Hilfsstoffe. Pharmazeutisch akzeptabel sind die im Bereich der Pharmazie, der Lebensmitteltechnologie und angrenzenden Gebieten bekanntermaßen verwendbaren Hilfsstoffe, insbesondere die in ein- schlägigen Arzneibüchern (z.B. DAB Ph. Eur. BP NF) gelisteten sowie andere Hilfsstoffe, deren Eigenschaften einer physiologischen Anwendung nicht entgegenstehen.The formulation base of compositions according to the invention preferably contains cosmetically or dermocosmetically / pharmaceutically acceptable excipients. Pharmaceutically acceptable excipients which are known to be useful in the pharmaceutical, food technology and related fields, in particular those listed in relevant pharmacopoeias (eg DAB Ph. Eur. BP NF) and other excipients whose properties do not preclude physiological application.
Geeignete Hilfsstoffe können sein: Gleitmittel, Netzmittel, emulgierende und suspendierende Mittel, konservierende Mittel, Antioxidantien, Antireizstoffe, Chelatbildner, Emulsionsstabilisatoren, Filmbildner, Gelbildner, Geruchsmaskierungsmittel, Harze, Hydrokolloide, Lösemittel, Lösungsvermittler, Neutralisierungsmittel, Permeations- beschleuniger, Pigmente, quatemäre Ammoniumverbindungen, Rückfettungs- und Überfettungsmittel, Salben-, Creme- oder Öl-Grundstoffe, Siliconderivate, Stabilisatoren, Sterilantien, Treibmittel, Trocknungsmittel, Trübungsmittel, Verdickungsmittel, Wachse, Weichmacher, Weissöl. Eine diesbezügliche Ausgestaltung beruht auf fachmännischem Wissen, wie sie beispielsweise in Fiedler, H. P. Lexikon der Hilfsstoffe für Pharmazie, Kosmetik und angrenzende Gebiete, 4. Aufl., Aulendorf: ECV-Editio- Kantor- Verlag, 1996, dargestellt sind.Suitable auxiliaries may be: lubricants, wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, preserving agents, antioxidants, anti-irritants, chelating agents, emulsion stabilizers, film formers, gelling agents, odor masking agents, resins, hydrocolloids, solvents, solubilizers, neutralizing agents, permeation accelerators, pigments, quaternary ammonium compounds, Rest grease and superfatting agents, ointment, cream or oil bases, silicone derivatives, stabilizers, sterilants, blowing agents, drying agents, opacifiers, thickeners, waxes, softeners, white oil. A relevant embodiment is based on expert knowledge, as described for example in Fiedler, HP Lexicon of excipients for Pharmacy, Cosmetics and Adjacent Areas, 4th ed., Aulendorf: ECV Editio Kantor Verlag, 1996, are shown.
Zur Herstellung der erfindungsgemäßen dermokosmetischen Mittel können die Wirk- Stoffe mit einem geeigneten Hilfsstoff (Exzipient) vermischt oder verdünnt werden. Ex- zipienten können feste, halb feste oder flüssige Materialien sein, die als Vehikel, Träger oder Medium für den Wirkstoff dienen können. Die Zumischung weiterer Hilfsstoffe erfolgt gewünschtenfalls in der dem Fachmann bekannten Weise. Weiterhin sind die Polymere und Dispersionen geeignet als Hilfsmittel in der Pharmazie, bevorzugt als oder in Beschichtungsmittel(n) oder Bindemittel(n) für feste Arzneiformen. Sie können auch in Cremes und als Tablettenüberzugsmittel und Tablettenbindemittel verwendet werden.For the preparation of the dermocosmetic agents according to the invention, the active substances can be mixed or diluted with a suitable excipient (excipient). Excipients may be solid, semi-solid or liquid materials which may serve as a vehicle, carrier or medium for the active ingredient. If desired, the admixing of further auxiliaries takes place in the manner known to the person skilled in the art. Furthermore, the polymers and dispersions are suitable as auxiliaries in pharmacy, preferably as or in coating agent (s) or binder (s) for solid dosage forms. They can also be used in creams and as tablet coatings and tablet binders.
HautreinigungsmittelSkin cleanser
Nach einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform handelt es sich bei den erfindungsgemäßen Dermokosmetika um Hautreinigungsmittel.According to a preferred embodiment, the dermocosmetics according to the invention are skin cleansing preparations.
Bevorzugte Hautreinigungsmittel sind Seifen von flüssiger bis gelförmiger Konsistenz, wie Transparentseifen, Luxusseifen, Deoseifen, Cremeseifen, Babyseifen, Hautschutzseifen, Abrasiveseifen und Syndets, pasteuse Seifen, Schmierseifen und Waschpasten, Peelingseifen, Feuchtigkeitstücher, flüssige Wasch-, Dusch- und Badepräparate, wie Waschlotionen, Duschbäder und -gele, Schaumbäder, Ölbäder und Scrub- Präparate, Rasierschäume, -lotionen und -cremes.Preferred skin cleansing agents are soaps of liquid to gelatinous consistency, such as transparent soaps, luxury soaps, deep soaps, cream soaps, baby soaps, skin soaps, abrasive soaps and syndets, pasty soaps, greases and washes, exfoliating soaps, moisturizing wipes, liquid washing, showering and bathing preparations such as washing lotions. Shower baths and gels, bubble baths, oil baths and scrub preparations, shaving foams, lotions and creams.
Nach einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform handelt es sich bei den erfindungs- gemäßen Mitteln um kosmetische Mittel zur Pflege und zum Schutz der Haut und Haar, Nagelpflegemittel oder Zubereitungen für die dekorative Kosmetik.According to a further preferred embodiment, the agents according to the invention are cosmetic agents for the care and protection of the skin and hair, nail care preparations or preparations for decorative cosmetics.
Geeignete hautkosmetische Mittel sind z.B. Gesichtswässer, Gesichtsmasken, Deodo- rantien und andere kosmetische Lotionen. Mittel für die Verwendung in der dekorativen Kosmetik umfassen beispielsweise Abdeckstifte, Theaterfarben, Mascara und Lidschatten, Lippenstifte, Kajalstifte, Eyeliner, Rouges, Puder und Augenbrauenstifte.Suitable skin cosmetic agents are e.g. Face lotions, face masks, deodorizers and other cosmetic lotions. Means for use in decorative cosmetics include, for example, masking pens, theatrical paints, mascara and eye shadows, lipsticks, kohl pencils, eyeliners, rouges, powders, and eyebrow pencils.
Außerdem können die erfindungsgemäßen oben genannten Verbindungen, bevorzugt sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, verwendet werden in Nose- Strips zur Porenreinigung, in Antiaknemitteln, Repellents, Rasiermitteln, After- und Pre Shave Pflegemittel, After Sun Pflegemittel, Haarentfernungsmitteln, Haarfärbemitteln, Intimpflegemitteln, Fusspflegemitteln sowie in der Babypflege.In addition, the abovementioned compounds according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, can be used in pore cleansing nose strips, in anti-acne agents, repellents, shaving agents, after- and pre-shave care products, after-sun care products, hair-removing preparations, hair dyes, Intimate cleansing, foot care and baby care.
Bei den erfindungsgemäßen Hautpflegemitteln handelt es sich insbesondere um W/O- oder O/W-Hautcremes, Tag- und Nachtcremes, Augencremes, Gesichtscremes, Anti- faltencremes, Sonnenschutzcremes, Feuchthaltecremes, Bleichcremes, Selbstbräunungscremes, Vitamincremes, Hautlotionen, Pflegelotionen und Feuchthaltelotionen.The skin care compositions according to the invention are in particular W / O or O / W skin creams, day and night creams, eye creams, face creams, anti-aging creams. creams, sunscreens, moisturizing creams, bleaching creams, self-tanning creams, vitamin creams, skin lotions, body lotions and moisturizing lotions.
Hautkosmetische und dermatologische Mittel enthalten vorzugsweise wenigstens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, bevorzugt sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, besonders bevorzugt 3-Dodecyl-N-(2, 2,6,6- tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid, 3-Dodecyl-N-(1 , 2,2,6, 6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N- (1 ,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octenyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4- piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octenyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid und/oder Uvinul®5050H, in einem Anteil von 0,001 bis 1 Gewichtsprozent (Gew.-%), vorzugsweise 0,01 bis 0,1 Gew.-%, 0,1 bis 1 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Mittels. In einer weiteren Ausführungsform enthalten die Mittel die oben genannten Verbindungen in einer Konzentration von 1 bis 10 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise 2 bis 8 Gew.- %, 3 bis 7 Gew.-%, 4 bis 6 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Mittels. In einer ebenfalls bevorzugten Ausführungsform enthalten die Mittel die oben genannten Verbindungen in einer Konzentration von 10 bis 20 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise 11 bis 19 Gew.-%, 12 bis 18 Gew.-%, 13 bis 17 Gew.-%, 14 bis 16 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Mittels. In einer darüberhinaus bevorzugten Ausführungsform enthalten die Mittel die oben genannten Verbindungen in einer Konzentration von 20 bis 30 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise 21 bis 29 Gew.-%, 22 bis 28 Gew.-%, 23 bis 27 Gew.-%, 24 bis 26 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des MittelsSkin cosmetic and dermatological compositions preferably contain at least one compound of the invention according to the formulas 1 to 4, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, more preferably 3-dodecyl-N- (2, 2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl ) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2,2,6, 6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl ) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide , 3-Octenyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and / or Uvinul®5050H, in a proportion of 0.001 to 1% by weight (wt.%), Preferably 0, 01 to 0.1 wt .-%, 0.1 to 1 wt .-% based on the total weight of the composition. In a further embodiment, the agents contain the above-mentioned compounds in a concentration of 1 to 10 wt .-%, preferably 2 to 8 wt .-%, 3 to 7 wt .-%, 4 to 6 wt .-% based on the Total weight of the agent. In a likewise preferred embodiment, the agents contain the abovementioned compounds in a concentration of 10 to 20% by weight, preferably 11 to 19% by weight, 12 to 18% by weight, 13 to 17% by weight, 14 to 16 wt .-% based on the total weight of the composition. In a still further preferred embodiment, the agents contain the above-mentioned compounds in a concentration of 20 to 30 wt.%, Preferably 21 to 29 wt.%, 22 to 28 wt.%, 23 to 27 wt.%, 24 to 26 wt .-% based on the total weight of the composition
Die hautkosmetischen Zubereitungen können neben den erfindungsgemäßen oben genannten Verbindungen und geeigneten Trägem noch weitere in der Hautkosmetik übliche Wirkstoffe und Hilfsstoffe, wie zuvor beschrieben, enthalten. Dazu zählen vorzugsweise Emulgatoren, Konservierungsmittel, Parfümöle, kosmetische Wirkstoffe wie Phytantriol, Vitamin A, E und C, Retinol, Bisabolol, Panthenol, Lichtschutzmittel, Bleichmittel, Färbemittel, Tönungsmittel, Bräunungsmittel, Collagen, Eiweisshydrolysa- te, Stabilisatoren, pH-Wert-Regulatoren, Farbstoffe, Salze, Verdicker, Gelbildner, Konsistenzgeber, Silicone, Feuchthaltemittel, Rückfetter und/oder weitere übliche Additive.The skin-cosmetic preparations may contain, in addition to the abovementioned compounds according to the invention and suitable carriers, further active ingredients and auxiliaries customary in skin cosmetics, as described above. These preferably include emulsifiers, preservatives, perfume oils, cosmetic active ingredients such as phytantriol, vitamins A, E and C, retinol, bisabolol, panthenol, light stabilizers, bleaching agents, colorants, tinting agents, tanning agents, collagen, protein hydrolysates, stabilizers, pH regulators , Dyes, salts, thickeners, gelling agents, bodying agents, silicones, humectants, moisturizers and / or other customary additives.
Bevorzugte Öl- und Fettkomponenten der hautkosmetischen und dermokosmetischen Mittel sind die zuvor genannten mineralischen und synthetischen Öle, wie z.B. Paraffine, Siliconöle und aliphatische Kohlenwasserstoffe mit mehr als 8 Kohlenstoffatomen, tierische und pflanzliche Öle, wie z.B. Sonnenblumenöl, Kokosöl, Avocadoöl, Olivenöl, Lanolin, oder Wachse, Fettsäuren, Fettsäureester, wie z.B. Triglyceride von C6-C30- Fettsäuren, Wachsester, wie z.B. Jojobaöl, Fettalkohole, Vaseline, hydriertes Lanolin und acetyliertes Lanolin sowie Mischungen davon. Zur Einstellung bestimmter Eigenschaften wie z.B. Verbesserung des Anfassgefühls, des Spreitverhaltens, der Wasserresistenz und/oder der Bindung von Wirk- und Hilfs- stoffen, wie Pigmenten, können die hautkosmetischen und dermokosmetischen Zubereitungen zusätzlich auch konditionierende Substanzen auf Basis von Siliconverbin- düngen enthalten.Preferred oil and fat components of the dermocosmetic and dermocosmetic agents are the aforementioned mineral and synthetic oils, such as paraffins, silicone oils and aliphatic hydrocarbons having more than 8 carbon atoms, animal and vegetable oils, such as sunflower oil, coconut oil, avocado oil, olive oil, lanolin, or waxes, fatty acids, fatty acid esters such as triglycerides of C6-C30 fatty acids, wax esters such as jojoba oil, fatty alcohols, petrolatum, hydrogenated lanolin and acetylated lanolin, and mixtures thereof. To adjust certain properties, such as, for example, improving the feeling of touch, the spreading behavior, the water resistance and / or the binding of active ingredients and excipients, such as pigments, the skin-cosmetic and dermocosmetic preparations may additionally also contain conditioning substances based on silicone compounds.
Geeignete Siliconverbindungen sind beispielsweise Polyalkylsiloxane, Polyarylsiloxa- ne, Polyarylalkylsiloxane, Polyethersiloxane oder Siliconharze.Suitable silicone compounds are, for example, polyalkylsiloxanes, polyarylsiloxanes, polyarylalkylsiloxanes, polyethersiloxanes or silicone resins.
Die Herstellung der kosmetischen oder dermokosmetischen Zubereitungen erfolgt nach üblichen, dem Fachmann bekannten Verfahren.The preparation of the cosmetic or dermocosmetic preparations is carried out by customary methods known to the person skilled in the art.
Bevorzugt liegen die kosmetischen und dermokosmetischen Mittel in Form von Emulsionen insbesondere als Wasser-in-ÖI (W/O)- oder Öl-in-Wasser (0/W)-Emulsionen vor.The cosmetic and dermocosmetic agents are preferably present in the form of emulsions, in particular as water-in-oil (W / O) or oil-in-water (O / W) emulsions.
Es ist aber auch möglich, andere Formulierungsarten zu wählen, beispielsweise, Gele, Öle, Öleogele, multiple Emulsionen, beispielsweise in Form von W/O/W- oder O7W/O- Emulsionen, wasserfreie Salben bzw. Salbengrundlagen, usw. Auch emulgatorfreie Formulierungen wie Hydrodispersionen, Hydrogele oder eine Pickering-Emulsion sind vorteilhafte Ausführungsformen.But it is also possible to choose other types of formulations, for example, gels, oils, oil gels, multiple emulsions, for example in the form of W / O / W or O7W / O emulsions, anhydrous ointments or ointment bases, etc. Also emulsifier-free formulations such as hydrodispersions, hydrogels or a Pickering emulsion are advantageous embodiments.
Die Herstellung von Emulsionen erfolgt nach bekannten Methoden. Die Emulsionen enthalten neben wenigstens einem erfindungsgemäßen sterisch gehinderten Amin in der Regel übliche Bestandteile, wie Fettalkohole, Fettsäureester und insbesondereEmulsions are prepared by known methods. In addition to at least one sterically hindered amine according to the invention, the emulsions generally contain customary constituents, such as fatty alcohols, fatty acid esters and in particular
Fettsäuretriglyceride, Fettsäuren, Lanolin und Derivate davon, natürliche oder synthetische Öle oder Wachse und Emulgatoren in Anwesenheit von Wasser. Die Auswahl der Emulsionstyp-spezifischen Zusätze und die Herstellung geeigneter Emulsionen ist beispielsweise beschrieben in Schrader, Grundlagen und Rezepturen der Kosmetika, Hüthig Buch Verlag, Heidelberg, 2. Auflage, 1989, dritter Teil, oder Limbach, Kosmetik: Entwicklung, Herstellung und Anwendung kosmetischer Mittel, 2. erweiterte Auflage, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712602 9, Seiten 122 ff., worauf hiermit ausdrücklich Bezug genommen wird.Fatty acid triglycerides, fatty acids, lanolin and derivatives thereof, natural or synthetic oils or waxes and emulsifiers in the presence of water. The selection of the emulsion type-specific additives and the preparation of suitable emulsions is described for example in Schrader, bases and formulations of cosmetics, Hüthig book Verlag, Heidelberg, 2nd edition, 1989, third part, or Limbach, cosmetics: development, production and application of cosmetic Mittel, 2nd extended edition, 1995, Georg Thieme Verlag, ISBN 3 13 712602 9, pages 122 ff., To which reference is hereby expressly made.
Eine geeignete Emulsion als W/O-Emulsion, z.B. für eine Hautcreme etc., enthält im Allgemeinen eine wässrige Phase, die mittels eines geeigneten Emulgatorsystems in einer Öl- oder Fettphase emulgiert ist. Zur Bereitstellung der wässrigen Phase kann ein Polyelektrolytkomplex eingesetzt werden.A suitable emulsion as W / O emulsion, e.g. for a skin cream, etc., generally contains an aqueous phase which is emulsified by means of a suitable emulsifier system in an oil or fat phase. To provide the aqueous phase, a polyelectrolyte complex can be used.
Bevorzugte Fettkomponenten, welche in der Fettphase der Emulsionen enthalten sein können, sind: Kohlenwasserstofföle, wie Paraffinöl, Purcellinöl, Perhydrosqualen und Lösungen mikrokristalliner Wachse in diesen Ölen; tierische oder pflanzliche Öle, wie Süssmandelöl, Avocadoöl, Calophylumöl, Lanolin und Derivate davon, Ricinusöl, Se- samöl, Olivenöl, Jojobaöl, Karite-Öl, Hoplostethus-Öl, mineralische Öle, deren Destillationsbeginn unter Atmosphärendruck bei ca. 2500C und deren Destillationsendpunkt bei 41O0C liegt, wie z.B. Vaselinöl, Ester gesättigter oder ungesättigter Fettsäuren, wie Alkylmyristate, z.B. i-Propyl-, Butyl- oder Cetylmyristat, Hexadecylstearat, Ethyl- oder i- Propylpalmitat, Octan- oder Decansäuretriglyceride und Cetylricinoleat.Preferred fat components which may be included in the fat phase of the emulsions are: hydrocarbon oils such as paraffin oil, purcellin oil, perhydrosqualene and solutions of microcrystalline waxes in these oils; animal or vegetable oils, such as Sweet almond oil, avocado oil, calophylum, lanolin and derivatives thereof, castor oil, Se Samoel, olive oil, jojoba oil, karite oil, hoplostethus oil, mineral oils, their distillation start point under atmospheric pressure is about 250 0 C and a distillation end point at 41O 0 C , such as Vaselineöl, esters of saturated or unsaturated fatty acids, such as alkyl myristates, for example i-propyl, butyl or Cetylmyristat, Hexadecylstearat, ethyl or i-propyl palmitate, octanoic or Decansäuretriglyceride and Cetylricinoleat.
Die Fettphase kann auch in anderen Ölen lösliche Siliconöle, wie Dimethylpolysiloxan, Methylphenylpolysiloxan und das Siliconglykol-Copolymer, Fettsäuren und Fettalkohole enthalten.The fat phase may also contain other oil-soluble silicone oils such as dimethylpolysiloxane, methylphenylpolysiloxane and the silicone glycol copolymer, fatty acids and fatty alcohols.
Neben den erfindungsgemäßen oben beschriebenen Verbindungen können die Hautpflegemittel auch Wachse enthalten, wie z.B. Camaubawachs, Candilillawachs, Bienenwachs, mikrokristallines Wachs, Ozokeritwachs und Ca-, Mg- und Al-Oleate, - Myristate, -Linoleate und -Stearate.In addition to the compounds of the invention described above, the skin care agents may also contain waxes, e.g. Carnauba wax, candililla wax, beeswax, microcrystalline wax, ozokerite wax and Ca, Mg and Al oleates, myristates, linoleates and stearates.
Weiterhin kann eine erfindungsgemäße Emulsion als O/W-Emulsion vorliegen. Eine derartige Emulsion enthält üblicherweise eine Ölphase, Emulgatoren, die die Ölphase in der Wasserphase stabilisieren, und eine wässrige Phase, die üblicherweise verdickt vorliegt. Als Emulgatoren kommen vorzugsweise O/W-Emulgatoren, wie Polyglycerin- ester, Sorbitanester oder teilveresterte Glyceride, in Betracht.Furthermore, an emulsion of the invention may be present as O / W emulsion. Such an emulsion usually contains an oil phase, emulsifiers that stabilize the oil phase in the water phase, and an aqueous phase that is usually thickened. Suitable emulsifiers are preferably O / W emulsifiers, such as polyglycerol esters, sorbitan esters or partially esterified glycerides into consideration.
Nach einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform handelt es sich bei den erfindungsgemäßen Mitteln um ein Lichtschutzmittel, ein Duschgel, eine Shampoo-Formulierung oder ein Badepräparat, wobei Lichtschutzpräparate besonders bevorzugt sind.According to a further preferred embodiment, the agents according to the invention are a light stabilizer, a shower gel, a shampoo formulation or a bath preparation, sunscreen preparations being particularly preferred.
Solche Formulierungen enthalten wenigstens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel 1 bis 4 sowie üblicherweise anionische Tenside als Basistenside und amphotere und/oder nichtionische Tenside als Cotenside. Weitere geeignete Wirk- Stoffe und/oder Hilfsstoffe sind im allgemeinen ausgewählt unter Lipiden, Parfümölen, Farbstoffen, organischen Säuren, Konservierungsstoffen und Antioxidantien sowie Verdickern/Gelbildnern, Hautkonditioniermitteln und Feuchthaltemitteln.Such formulations comprise at least one compound of the general formula 1 to 4 according to the invention and usually anionic surfactants as base surfactants and amphoteric and / or nonionic surfactants as cosurfactants. Other suitable active ingredients and / or adjuvants are generally selected from lipids, perfume oils, dyes, organic acids, preservatives and antioxidants and thickeners / gelling agents, skin conditioners and moisturizers.
Diese Formulierungen enthalten vorzugsweise 2 bis 50 Gew.-%, bevorzugt 5 bis 40 Gew.-%, besonders bevorzugt 8 bis 30 Gew.-% Tenside, bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Formulierung.These formulations preferably contain from 2 to 50% by weight, preferably from 5 to 40% by weight, particularly preferably from 8 to 30% by weight of surfactants, based on the total weight of the formulation.
In den Wasch-, Dusch- und Badepräparaten können alle in Körperreinigungsmitteln üblicherweise eingesetzten anionische, neutrale, amphotere oder kationische Tenside verwendet werden. Geeignete anionische Tenside sind beispielsweise Alkylsulfate, Alkylethersulfate, Al- kylsulfonate, Alkylarylsulfonate, Alkylsuccinate, Alkylsulfosuccinate, N-Alkoylsarkosi- nate, Acyltaurate, Acylisothionate, Alkylphosphate, Alkyletherphosphate, Alkylethercar- boxylate, Alpha-Olefinsulfonate, insbesondere die Alkali- und Erdalkalimetallsalze, z.B. Natrium, Kalium, Magnesium, Calcium, sowie Ammonium- und Triethanolamin-Salze. Die Alkylethersulfate, Alkyletherphosphate und Alkylethercarboxylate können zwischen 1 bis 10 Ethylenoxid- oder Propylenoxideinheiten, bevorzugt 1 bis 3 Ethylenoxideinhei- ten im Molekül aufweisen.In the washing, shower and bath preparations all anionic, neutral, amphoteric or cationic surfactants commonly used in personal care products can be used. Suitable anionic surfactants are, for example, alkyl sulfates, alkyl ether sulfates, alkyl sulfonates, alkylaryl sulfonates, alkyl succinates, alkyl sulfosuccinates, N-alkoyl sarcosylates, acyl taurates, acyl isothionates, alkyl phosphates, alkyl ether phosphates, alkyl ether carboxylates, alpha-olefin sulfonates, in particular the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal salts, for example sodium , Potassium, magnesium, calcium, as well as ammonium and triethanolamine salts. The alkyl ether sulfates, alkyl ether phosphates and alkyl ether carboxylates can have between 1 to 10 ethylene oxide or propylene oxide units, preferably 1 to 3 ethylene oxide units in the molecule.
Dazu zählen z.B. Natriumlaurylsulfat, Ammoniumtaurytsulfat, Natriumlaurylethersulfat, Ammoniumlaurylethersulfat, Natriumlaurylsarkosinat, Natriumoleylsuccinat, Ammoni- umlaurylsulfosuccinat, Natriumdodecylbenzolsulfonat, Triethanolamindodecylbenzol- sulfonat.These include e.g. Sodium lauryl sulfate, ammonium tauryl sulfate, sodium lauryl ether sulfate, ammonium lauryl ether sulfate, sodium lauryl sarcosinate, sodium oleyl succinate, ammonium lauryl sulfosuccinate, sodium dodecyl benzene sulfonate, triethanolamine dodecyl benzene sulfonate.
Geeignete amphotere Tenside sind z.B. Alkylbetaine, Alkylamidopropylbetaine, Alkyl- sulfobetaine, Alkylglycinate, Alkylcarboxyglycinate, Alkylamphoacetate oder - propionate, Alkylamphodiacetate oder -dipropionate.Suitable amphoteric surfactants are e.g. Alkylbetaines, alkylamidopropylbetaines, alkylsulfobetaines, alkylglycinates, alkylcarboxyglycinates, alkylamphoacetates or -propionates, alkylamphodiacetates or -dipropionates.
Beispielsweise können Cocodimethylsulfopropylbetain, Laurylbetain, Cocamidopropyl- betain oder Natriumcocamphopropionat eingesetzt werden.For example, cocodimethylsulfopropyl betaine, lauryl betaine, cocamidopropyl betaine or sodium cocamphopropionate can be used.
Als nichtionische Tenside sind beispielsweise geeignet die Umsetzungsprodukte von aliphatischen Alkoholen oder Alkylphenolen mit 6 bis 20 C-Atomen in der Alkylkette, die linear oder verzweigt sein kann, mit Ethylenoxid und/oder Propylenoxid. Die Menge Alkylenoxid beträgt ca. 6 bis 60 Mole auf ein Mol Alkohol. Ferner sind Alkylaminoxide, Mono-oder Dialkylalkanolamide, Fettsäureester von Polyethylenglykolen, ethoxylierte Fettsäureamide, Alkylpolyglycoside oder Sorbitanetherester geeignet.Suitable nonionic surfactants are, for example, the reaction products of aliphatic alcohols or alkylphenols having 6 to 20 C atoms in the alkyl chain, which may be linear or branched, with ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide. The amount of alkylene oxide is about 6 to 60 moles per mole of alcohol. Also suitable are alkylamine oxides, mono- or dialkylalkanolamides, fatty acid esters of polyethylene glycols, ethoxylated fatty acid amides, alkylpolyglycosides or sorbitan ether esters.
Ausserdem können die Wasch-, Dusch- und Badepräparate übliche kationische Tensi- de enthalten, wie z.B. quatemäre Ammoniumverbindungen, beispielsweise Cetyltri- methylammoniumchlorid.In addition, the washing, showering and bathing preparations may contain conventional cationic surfactants, such as e.g. quaternary ammonium compounds, for example cetyltrimethylammonium chloride.
Weiterhin können die Duschgel-/Shampoo-Formulierungen Verdicker, wie z.B. Kochsalz, PEG-55, Propylenglykol-Oleat, PEG-120-Methylglucosedioleat und andere, so- wie Konservierungsmittel, weitere Wirk- und Hilfsstoffe und Wasser enthalten.Furthermore, the shower gel / shampoo formulations may contain thickeners, e.g. Common salt, PEG-55, propylene glycol oleate, PEG-120 methyl glucose dioleate and others, as well as preservatives, other active ingredients and auxiliaries and water.
HaarbehandlungsmittelHair treatment agents
Nach einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform handelt es sich bei den erfindungs- gemäßen Mitteln um ein Haarbehandlungsmittel. Erfindungsgemäße Haarbehandlungsmittel enthalten vorzugsweise wenigstens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4 in einer Menge im Bereich von etwa 0,01 bis 30 Gew.-%, bevorzugt 0,5 bis 20 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Mittels.According to a further preferred embodiment, the agents according to the invention are a hair treatment agent. Hair treatment agents according to the invention preferably contain at least one compound according to the invention of the formulas 1 to 4 in an amount in the range of about 0.01 to 30 wt .-%, preferably 0.5 to 20 wt .-%, based on the total weight of the composition.
Vorzugsweise liegen die erfindungsgemäßen Haarbehandlungsmittel in Form eines Schaumfestigers, Haarmousses, Haargels, Shampoos, Haarsprays, Haarschaums, Spitzenfluids, Egalisierungsmittels für Dauerwellen, Haarfärbe- und -bleichmittels oder "Hot-Oil-Treatments" vor. Je nach Anwendungsgebiet können die haarkosmetischen Zubereitungen als (Aerosol-) Spray, (Aerosol-) Schaum, Gel, Gelspray, Creme, Lotion oder Wachs appliziert werden. Haarsprays umfassen dabei sowohl Aerosolsprays als auch Pumpsprays ohne Treibgas. Haarschäume umfassen sowohl Aerosolschäume wie auch Pumpschäume ohne Treibgas. Haarsprays und Haarschäume umfassen vorzugsweise überwiegend oder ausschließlich wasserlösliche oder wasserdispergierbare Komponenten. Sind die in den erfindungsgemäßen Haarsprays und Haarschäumen eingesetzten Verbindungen wasserdispergierbar, können sie in Form von wässrigen Mikrodispersionen mit Teilchendurchmessem von üblicherweise 1 bis 350 nm, bevorzugt 1 bis 250 nm, zur Anwendung gebracht werden. Die Feststoffgehalte dieser Präparate liegen dabei üblicherweise in einem Bereich von etwa 0,5 bis 20 Gew.-%. Diese Mikrodispersionen benötigen in der Regel keine Emulgatoren oder Tenside zu ihrer Stabilisierung.Preferably, the hair treatment compositions of the present invention are in the form of a mousse, hair mousse, hair gel, shampoo, hair spray, hair mousse, top fluid, perming, hair dyeing and bleaching or hot oil treatments. Depending on the field of application, the hair cosmetic preparations can be applied as (aerosol) spray, (aerosol) foam, gel, gel spray, cream, lotion or wax. Hairsprays include both aerosol sprays and pump sprays without propellant gas. Hair foams include both aerosol foams and pump foams without propellant gas. Hair sprays and hair foams preferably comprise predominantly or exclusively water-soluble or water-dispersible components. If the compounds used in the hair sprays and hair foams according to the invention are water-dispersible, they can be used in the form of aqueous microdispersions with particle diameters of usually from 1 to 350 nm, preferably from 1 to 250 nm. The solids contents of these preparations are usually in a range of about 0.5 to 20 wt .-%. As a rule, these microdispersions do not require emulsifiers or surfactants for their stabilization.
Die erfindungsgemäßen haarkosmetischen Formulierungen enthalten in einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform a) 0,01 bis 30 Gew.-% wenigstens einer Verbindung der all- gemeinen Formel 1 b) 20 bis 99,95 Gew.-% Wasser und/oder Alkohol, c) 0 bisIn a preferred embodiment, the hair cosmetic formulations according to the invention contain a) from 0.01 to 30% by weight of at least one compound of the general formula 1 b) from 20 to 99.95% by weight of water and / or alcohol, c) from 0 to
50 Gew.-% wenigstens eines Treibgases, d) 0 bis 5 Gew.-% wenigstens eines Emulga- tors, e) 0 bis 3 Gew.-% wenigstens eines Verdickers, sowie bis zu 25 Gew.-% weitere Bestandteile.50% by weight of at least one propellant, d) 0 to 5% by weight of at least one emulsifier, e) 0 to 3% by weight of at least one thickener and up to 25% by weight of further constituents.
Unter Alkohol sind alle in der Kosmetik üblichen Alkohole zu verstehen, z.B. Ethanol, Isopropanol, n-Propanol.By alcohol are meant all alcohols customary in cosmetics, e.g. Ethanol, isopropanol, n-propanol.
Unter weiteren Bestandteilen sind die in der Kosmetik üblichen Zusätze zu verstehen, beispielsweise Treibmittel, Entschäumer, grenzflächenaktive Verbindungen, d.h. Ten- side, Emulgatoren, Schaumbildner und Solubilisatoren. Die eingesetzten grenzflächenaktiven Verbindungen können anionisch, kationisch, amphoter oder neutral sein. Weitere übliche Bestandteile können ferner sein z.B. Konservierungsmittel, Parfümöle, Trübungsmittel, Wirkstoffe, UV-Filter, Pflegestoffe wie Panthenol, Collagen, Vitamine, Eiweisshydrolysate, Alpha- und Beta-Hydroxycarbonsäuren, Stabilisatoren, pH-Wert- Regulatoren, Farbstoffe, Viskositätsregulierer, Gelbildner, Salze, Feuchthaltemittel, Rückfetter, Komplexbildner und weitere übliche Additive. Weiterhin zählen hierzu alle in der Kosmetik bekannten Styling- und Conditioner- Polymere, die in Kombination mit den erfindungsgemäßen sterisch gehinderten Aminen eingesetzt werden können, falls ganz spezielle Eigenschaften eingestellt werden sollen.Further constituents are understood to include the additives customary in cosmetics, for example blowing agents, defoamers, surface-active compounds, ie surfactants, emulsifiers, foaming agents and solubilizers. The surface-active compounds used can be anionic, cationic, amphoteric or neutral. Further customary constituents may also be, for example, preservatives, perfume oils, opacifiers, active ingredients, UV filters, care substances such as panthenol, collagen, vitamins, protein hydrolysates, alpha- and beta-hydroxycarboxylic acids, stabilizers, pH regulators, dyes, viscosity regulators, gel formers, Salts, humectants, greases, complexing agents and other common additives. Furthermore, this includes all known in cosmetics styling and conditioner polymers that can be used in combination with the sterically hindered amines according to the invention, if very special properties are to be set.
Als herkömmliche Haarkosmetik-Polymere eignen sich beispielsweise die zuvor genannten kationischen, anionischen, neutralen, nichtionischen und amphoteren Polymere, auf die hier Bezug genommen wird.Suitable conventional hair cosmetic polymers include, for example, the abovementioned cationic, anionic, neutral, nonionic and amphoteric polymers, to which reference is hereby made.
Zur Einstellung bestimmter Eigenschaften können die Zubereitungen zusätzlich auch konditionierende Substanzen auf Basis von Silikonverbindungen enthalten. Geeignete Silikonverbindungen sind beispielsweise Polyalkylsiloxane, Polyarylsiloxane, Polyary- lalkylsiloxane, Polyethersiloxane, Silikonharze oder Dimethicon Copolyole (CTFA) und aminofunktionelle Silikonverbindungen wie Amodimethicone (CTFA).To adjust certain properties, the preparations may additionally contain conditioning substances based on silicone compounds. Suitable silicone compounds are, for example, polyalkylsiloxanes, polyarylsiloxanes, polyarylalkylsiloxanes, polyethersiloxanes, silicone resins or dimethicone copolyols (CTFA) and amino-functional silicone compounds such as amodimethicones (CTFA).
Treibmittel sind die für Haarsprays oder Aerosolschäume üblich verwendeten Treibmittel. Bevorzugt sind Gemische aus Propan/Butan, Pentan, Dimethylether, 1 ,1-Difluor- ethan (HFC-152 a), Kohlendioxid, Stickstoff oder Druckluft.Blowing agents are the blowing agents commonly used for hairsprays or aerosol foams. Preference is given to mixtures of propane / butane, pentane, dimethyl ether, 1,1-difluoroethane (HFC-152a), carbon dioxide, nitrogen or compressed air.
Eine erfindungsgemäß bevorzugte Formulierung für Aerosolhaarschäume enthält a) 0,01 bis 30 Gew.-% wenigstens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel 1 , bevorzugt sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4 b) 55 bis 99,8 Gew.-% Wasser und/oder Alkohol, c) 5 bis 20 Gew.-% eines Treibmittel, d) 0,1 bis 5 Gew.-% eines Emulgators, e) 0 bis 10 Gew.-% weitere Bestandteile.A preferred formulation for aerosol hair foams according to the invention comprises a) from 0.01 to 30% by weight of at least one compound of the general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to formulas 1 to 4 b) from 55 to 99.8% by weight of water and c) 5 to 20% by weight of a blowing agent, d) 0.1 to 5% by weight of an emulsifier, e) 0 to 10% by weight of further constituents.
Als Emulgatoren können alle in Haarschäumen üblicherweise eingesetzten Emulgato- ren verwendet werden. Geeignete Emulgatoren können nichtionisch, kationisch bzw. anionisch oder amphoter sein.As emulsifiers all emulsifiers commonly used in hair foams can be used. Suitable emulsifiers may be nonionic, cationic or anionic or amphoteric.
Beispiele für nichtionische Emulgatoren (INCI-Nomenklatur) sind Laurethe, z.B. Lau- reth-4 ; Cetethe, z.B. Cetheth-1 , Polyethylenglycolcetylether, Cetearethe, z.B. Cethea- reth-25, Polyglycolfettsäureglyceride, hydroxyliertes Lecithin, Lactylester von Fettsäuren, Alkylpolyglycoside.Examples of nonionic emulsifiers (INCI nomenclature) are Laurethe, e.g. Laureth-4; Cetethe, e.g. Cetheth-1, polyethylene glycol cetyl ether, ceteareth, e.g. Cethetereth-25, polyglycol fatty acid glycerides, hydroxylated lecithin, lactyl esters of fatty acids, alkylpolyglycosides.
Beispiele für kationische Emulgatoren sind Cetyldimethyl-2-hydroxyethylammonium- dihydrogenphosphat, Cetyltrimoniumchlorid, Cetyltrimmoniumbromid, Cocotrimonium- methylsulfat, Quatemium-1 bis x (INCI).Examples of cationic emulsifiers are cetyldimethyl-2-hydroxyethylammonium dihydrogenphosphate, cetyltrimonium chloride, cetyltrimmonium bromide, cocotrimonium methylsulfate, quaternium-1 to x (INCI).
Anionische Emulgatoren können beispielsweise ausgewählt werden aus der Gruppe der Alkylsulfate, Alkylethersulfate, Alkylsulfonate, Alkyiarylsulfonate, Alkylsuccinate, Alkylsulfosuccinate, N-Alkoylsarkosinate, Acyltaurate, Acylisethionate, Alkylphosphate, Alkyletherphosphate, Alkylethercarboxylate, Alpha-Olefinsulfonate, insbesondere die Alkali- und Erdalkalimetallsalze, z.B. Natrium, Kalium, Magnesium, Calcium, sowie Ammonium- und Tϊiethanolamin-Salze. Die Alkylethersulfate, Alkyletherphosphate und Alkylethercarboxylate können zwischen 1 bis 10 Ethylenoxid oder Propylenoxid- Einheiten, bevorzugt 1 bis 3 Ethylenoxid-Einheiten im Molekül aufweisen.Anionic emulsifiers can be selected, for example, from the group of alkyl sulfates, alkyl ether sulfates, alkyl sulfonates, alkylaryl sulfonates, alkyl succinates, alkyl sulfosuccinates, N-alkoylsarcosinates, acyl taurates, acyl isethionates, alkyl phosphates, alkyl ether phosphates, alkyl ether carboxylates, alpha-olefinsulfonates, in particular the Alkali and alkaline earth metal salts, for example sodium, potassium, magnesium, calcium, and ammonium and Tϊiethanolamin salts. The alkyl ether sulfates, alkyl ether phosphates and alkyl ether carboxylates can have between 1 to 10 ethylene oxide or propylene oxide units, preferably 1 to 3 ethylene oxide units in the molecule.
Eine erfindungsgemäß für Styling-Gele geeignete Zubereitung kann beispielsweise wie folgt zusammengesetzt sein: a) 0,01 bis 30 Gew.-% wenigstens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel 1 , bevorzugt sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, b) 80 bis 99,85 Gew.-% Wasser und/oder Alkohol, c) 0 bis 3 Gew.- %, bevorzugt 0,05 bis 2 Gew.-%, eines Gelbildners, d) 0 bis 20 Gew.-% weitere Bestandteile.A preparation suitable for styling gels according to the invention can be composed, for example, as follows: a) 0.01 to 30% by weight of at least one compound of the general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, b) 80 to 99.85% by weight of water and / or alcohol, c) 0 to 3% by weight, preferably 0.05 to 2% by weight, of a gelling agent, d) 0 to 20% by weight of further constituents.
Als Gelbildner können alle in der Kosmetik üblichen Gelbildner eingesetzt werden. Hierzu zählen leicht vernetzte Polyacryisäure, beispielsweise Carbomer (INCI)1 CeIIu- losederivate, z.B. Hydroxypropylcellulose, Hydroxyethylcellulose, kationisch modifizierte Cellulosen, Polysaccharide, z.B. Xanthangummi, Capryl/Caprin-Triglycerid, Natriu- macrylat-Copolymere, Polyquaternium-32 (und) Paraffinum Liquidum (INCI), Natriu- macrylat-Copolymere (und) Paraffinum Liquidum (und) PPG- 1 Trideceth-6, Acrylami- dopropyltrimoniumchlorid / Acrylamid-Copolymere, Steareth-10-Allylether, Acrylat- Copolymere, Polyquatemium-37 (und) Paraffinum Liquidum (und) PPG- 1 Trideceth-6, Polyquaternium 37 (und) Propylenglycoldicapratdicaprylat (und) PPG- 1 Trideceth-6, Polyquatemium-7, Poiyquatemium-44.As gel formers, all gel formers customary in cosmetics can be used. These include slightly crosslinked polyacryic acid, for example carbomer (INCI) 1 cellulose derivatives, eg hydroxypropylcellulose, hydroxyethylcellulose, cationically modified celluloses, polysaccharides, eg xanthan gum, caprylic / capric triglyceride, sodium acrylate copolymers, polyquaternium-32 (and) paraffin liquidum (INCI), sodium acrylate copolymers (and) Paraffinum Liquidum (and) PPG-1 trideceth-6, acrylamidopropyltrimonium chloride / acrylamide copolymers, steareth-10-allyl ethers, acrylate copolymers, Polyquatemium-37 (and) Paraffinum Liquidum (and) PPG-1 trideceth-6, polyquaternium 37 (and) propylene glycol dicaprate dicaprylate (and) PPG-1 trideceth-6, polyquaternium-7, polyquaternium-44.
Eine die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen gemäß Formel 1 , bevorzugt sterisch ge- hinderten Amine, enthaltende Zubereitung kann bevorzugt in Shampooformuiierungen eingesetzt werden. Bevorzugte Shampooformuiierungen enthalten a) 0,01 bis 30 Gew,- % wenigstens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel 1 , bevorzugt sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, b) 25 bis 94,95 Gew.-% Wasser, c) 5 bis 50 Gew.-% Tenside, c) 0 bis 5 Gew.-% eines weiteren Konditioniermit- tels, d) 0 bis 10 Gew.-% weitere kosmetische Bestandteile.A preparation containing the compounds according to the invention of formula 1, preferably sterically hindered amines, can preferably be used in shampoo formulations. Preferred shampoo formulations contain a) from 0.01 to 30% by weight of at least one compound of the general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, b) from 25 to 94.95% by weight of water, c) 5 to 50% by weight of surfactants, c) 0 to 5% by weight of a further conditioning agent, d) 0 to 10% by weight of further cosmetic constituents.
In den Shampooformuiierungen können alle in Shampoos üblicherweise eingesetzte anionische, neutrale, amphotere oder kationische Tenside verwendet werden.In the shampoo formulations all anionic, neutral, amphoteric or cationic surfactants commonly used in shampoos can be used.
Geeignete anionische Tenside sind beispielsweise Alkylsulfate, Alkylethersulfate, Alkylsulfonate, Aikylarylsulfonate, Alkylsuccinate, Alkylsulfosuccinate, N-Alkoylsarko- sinate, Acyltaurate, Acylisothionate, Alkylphosphate, Alkyletherphosphate, Alkylethercarboxylate, Alpha-Olefinsulfonate, insbesondere die Alkali- und Erdalkalimetallsalze, z.B. Natrium, Kalium, Magnesium, Calcium, sowie Ammonium- und Triethanolamin- Salze. Die Alkylethersulfate, Alkyletherphosphate und Alkylethercarboxylate können zwischen 1 bis 10 Ethylenoxid- oder Propylenoxid-Einheiten, bevorzugt 1 bis 3 Ethylenoxid-Einheiten im Molekül aufweisen. 5Suitable anionic surfactants are, for example, alkyl sulfates, alkyl ether sulfates, alkyl sulfonates, alkylaryl sulfonates, alkyl succinates, alkyl sulfosuccinates, N-alkoyl sarcosinates, acyl taurates, acyl isothionates, alkyl phosphates, alkyl ether phosphates, alkyl ether carboxylates, alpha-olefin sulfonates, in particular the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal salts, for example sodium, potassium, magnesium , Calcium, as well as ammonium and triethanolamine salts. The alkyl ether sulfates, alkyl ether phosphates and alkyl ether carboxylates can have between 1 to 10 ethylene oxide or propylene oxide units, preferably 1 to 3 ethylene oxide units in the molecule. 5
Geeignet sind zum Beispiel Natriumlaurylsuifat, Ammoniumlaurysulfat, Natriumlaury- lethersulfat, Ammoniumlaurylethersulfat, Natriumlauroylsarkosinat, Natriumoleylsucci- nat, Ammoniumlaurylsulfosuccinat, Natriumdodecylbenzolsulfonat, Triethanolamindo- decylbenzolsulfonat.Suitable examples are sodium lauryl sulfate, ammonium lauryl sulfate, sodium lauryl sulfate, ammonium lauryl ether sulfate, sodium lauroyl sarcosinate, sodium oleyl succinate, ammonium lauryl sulfosuccinate, sodium dodecylbenzenesulfonate, triethanolamine dodecylbenzenesulfonate.
Geeignete amphotere Tenside sind zum Beispiel Alkylbetaine, Alkylamidopropylbetai- ne, Alkylsulfobetaine, Alkylglycinate, Alkylcarboxyglycinate, Alkylamphoacetate oder - propionate, Alkylamphodiacetate oder -dipropionate.Suitable amphoteric surfactants are, for example, alkylbetaines, alkylamidopropylbetaines, alkylsulfobetaines, alkylglycinates, alkylcarboxyglycinates, alkylamphoacetates or -propionates, alkylamphodiacetates or -dipropionates.
Beispielsweise können Cocodimethylsulfopropylbetain, Laurylbetain, Cocamidopropyl- betain oder Natriumcocamphopropionat eingesetzt werden.For example, cocodimethylsulfopropyl betaine, lauryl betaine, cocamidopropyl betaine or sodium cocamphopropionate can be used.
Als nichtionische Tenside sind beispielsweise geeignet die Umsetzungsprodukte von aliphatischen Alkoholen oder Alkylphenolen mit 6 bis 20 C-Atomen in der Alkylkette, die linear oder verzweigt sein kann, mit Ethylenoxid und/oder Propylenoxid. Die Menge Alkylenoxid beträgt ca. 6 bis 60 Mole auf ein Mol Alkohol. Femer sind Alkylaminoxide, Mono- oder Dialkylalkanolamide, Fettsäureester von Polyethylenglykolen, Alkylpolygly- koside oder Sorbitanetherester geeignet.Suitable nonionic surfactants are, for example, the reaction products of aliphatic alcohols or alkylphenols having 6 to 20 C atoms in the alkyl chain, which may be linear or branched, with ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide. The amount of alkylene oxide is about 6 to 60 moles per mole of alcohol. Furthermore, alkylamine oxides, mono- or dialkylalkanolamides, fatty acid esters of polyethylene glycols, alkyl polyglycosides or sorbitan ether esters are suitable.
Ausserdem können die Shampooformulierungen übliche kationische Tenside enthalten, wie z.B. quatemäre Ammoniumverbindungen, beispielsweise Cetyltrimethylammo- niumchlorid.In addition, the shampoo formulations may contain conventional cationic surfactants, e.g. quaternary ammonium compounds, for example cetyltrimethylammonium chloride.
In den Shampooformulierungen können zur Erzielung bestimmter Effekte übliche Kon- ditioniermittel in Kombination mit den erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel 1 , bevorzugt sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, eingesetzt werden.Conventional conditioning agents in combination with the compounds of the general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, can be used in the shampoo formulations to achieve certain effects.
Hierzu zählen beispielsweise die zuvor genannten kationischen Polymere mit der Bezeichnung Polyquaternium nach INCI, insbesondere Copolymere aus Vinylpyrrolidon/ N-Vinylimidazoliumsalzen (Luviquat FC, Luviquat&commat, HM, Luviquat MS, Luviquat Care), Copolymere aus N-Vinylpyrrolidon/Dimethylaminoethylmethacrylat, quatemisiert mit Diethylsulfat (Luviquat D PQ 11), Copolymere aus N-Vinylcaprolactam/N-Vinylpyr- rolidon/N-Vinylimidazoliumsalzen (Luviquat D Hold), kationische Cellulosederivate (Po- lyquatemium-4 und -10), Acrylamidcopolymere (Polyquatemium-7). Femer können Eiweißhydrolysate verwendet werden, sowie konditionierende Substanzen auf Basis von Silikonverbindungen, beispielsweise Polyalkylsiloxane, Polyarylsiloxane, Polyary- lalkylsiloxane, Polyethersiloxane oder Silikonharze. Weitere geeignete Silikonverbin- düngen sind Dimethicon Copolyole (CTFA) und aminofunktionelle Silikonverbindungen wie Amodimethicone (CTFA). Ferner können kationische Guarderivate wie Guarhydro- xypropyltrimoniumchlorid (INCI) verwendet werden. Nach einer weiteren Ausführungsform dient diese haarkosmetische oder hautkosmetische Zubereitung der Pflege oder dem Schutz der Haut oder Haars und liegt in Form einer Emulsion, einer Dispersion, einer Suspension, einer wässrigen Tensidzube- reitung, einer Milch, einer Lotion, einer Creme, eines Balsams, einer Salbe, eines Gels, eines Granulats, eines Puders, eines Stiftpräparates, wie z.B. eines Lippenstifts, eines Schaums, eines Aerosols oder eines Sprays vor. Solche Formulierungen sind gut geeignet für topische Zubereitungen. Als Emulsionen kommen ÖI-in-Wasser-Emulsionen und Wasser-in-ÖI-Emulsionen oder Mikroemulsionen in Frage.These include, for example, the aforementioned cationic polymers with the name Polyquaternium according to INCI, in particular copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone / N-vinylimidazolium salts (Luviquat FC, Luviquat & commat, HM, Luviquat MS, Luviquat Care), copolymers of N-vinylpyrrolidone / dimethylaminoethyl methacrylate, quaternized with diethyl sulfate ( Luviquat D PQ 11), copolymers of N-vinylcaprolactam / N-vinylpyrrolidone / N-vinylimidazolium salts (Luviquat D Hold), cationic cellulose derivatives (Polyquaternium-4 and -10), acrylamide copolymers (Polyquaternium-7). In addition, protein hydrolysates can be used, as well as conditioning substances based on silicone compounds, for example polyalkylsiloxanes, polyarylsiloxanes, polyarylalkylsiloxanes, polyethersiloxanes or silicone resins. Further suitable silicone compounds are dimethicone copolyols (CTFA) and amino-functional silicone compounds such as amodimethicones (CTFA). Furthermore, cationic guar derivatives such as guar hydroxypropyltrimonium chloride (INCI) can be used. According to a further embodiment, this hair cosmetic or skin cosmetic preparation is for the care or protection of the skin or hair and is in the form of an emulsion, a dispersion, a suspension, an aqueous surfactant preparation, a milk, a lotion, a cream, a balm, an ointment, gel, granule, powder, stick preparation, such as a lipstick, foam, aerosol or spray. Such formulations are well suited for topical preparations. Suitable emulsions are oil-in-water emulsions and water-in-oil emulsions or microemulsions.
Im Regelfall wird die haarkosmetische oder hautkosmetische Zubereitung zur Applikation auf der Haut (topisch) oder Haar verwendet. Unter topischen Zubereitungen sind dabei solche Zubereitungen zu verstehen, die dazu geeignet sind, die Wirkstoffe in feiner Verteilung und bevorzugt in einer durch die Haut resorbierbaren Form auf die Haut aufzubringen. Hierfür eignen sich z.B. wässrige und wässrig-alkoholische Lösungen, Sprays, Schäume, Schaumaerosole, Salben, wässrige Gele, Emulsionen vom O/W- oder W/O-Typ, Mikroemulsionen oder kosmetische Stiftpräparate.As a rule, the hair cosmetic or skin cosmetic preparation is used for application on the skin (topically) or hair. Topical preparations are to be understood as meaning those preparations which are suitable for applying the active ingredients to the skin in fine distribution and preferably in a form absorbable by the skin. For this purpose, e.g. aqueous and aqueous-alcoholic solutions, sprays, foams, foam aerosols, ointments, aqueous gels, emulsions of the O / W or W / O type, microemulsions or cosmetic stick preparations.
Nach einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform des erfindungsgemäßen kosmetischen Mit- tels enthält das Mittel einen Träger. Bevorzugt als Träger ist Wasser, ein Gas, eine Wasser-basierte Flüssigkeit, ein Öl, ein Gel, eine Emulsion oder Mikroemulsion, eine Dispersion oder eine Mischung davon. Die genannten Träger zeigen eine gute Hautverträglichkeit. Besonders vorteilhaft für topische Zubereitungen sind wässrige Gele, Emulsionen oder Mikroemulsionen.According to a preferred embodiment of the cosmetic agent according to the invention, the agent contains a carrier. Preferred as a carrier is water, a gas, a water-based liquid, an oil, a gel, an emulsion or microemulsion, a dispersion or a mixture thereof. The mentioned carriers show good skin tolerance. Particularly advantageous for topical preparations are aqueous gels, emulsions or microemulsions.
Als Emulgatoren können nichtionogene Tenside, zwitterionische Tenside, ampholyti- sche Tenside oder anionische Emulgatoren verwendet werden. Die Emulgatoren können in der erfindungsgemäßen Zusammensetzung in Mengen von 0,1 bis 10, vorzugsweise 1 bis 5 Gew.-%, bezogen auf die Zusammensetzung, enthalten sein.Nonionic surfactants, zwitterionic surfactants, ampholytic surfactants or anionic emulsifiers can be used as emulsifiers. The emulsifiers may be present in the composition according to the invention in amounts of 0.1 to 10, preferably 1 to 5 wt .-%, based on the composition.
Als nichtionogenes Tensid kann beispielsweise ein Tensid aus mindestens einer der folgenden Gruppen verwendet werden:As a nonionic surfactant, for example, a surfactant of at least one of the following groups may be used:
Anlagerungsprodukte von 2 bis 30 Mol Ethylenoxid und/oder 0 bis 5 Mol Propylenoxid an lineare Fettalkohole mit 8 bis 22 C-Atomen, an Fettsäuren mit 12 bis 22 C-Atomen und an Alkylphenole mit 8 bis 15 C-Atomen in der Alkylgruppe;Addition products of 2 to 30 moles of ethylene oxide and / or 0 to 5 moles of propylene oxide to linear fatty alcohols having 8 to 22 carbon atoms, to fatty acids having 12 to 22 carbon atoms and alkylphenols having 8 to 15 carbon atoms in the alkyl group;
Ci2/18-Fettsäuremono- und -diester von Anlagerungsprodukten von 1 bis 30 Mol Ethylenoxid an Glycerin; Glycerinmono und -diester und Sorbitanmono- und -diester von gesättigten und ungesättigten Fettsäuren mit 6 bis 22 Kohlenstoffatomen und deren Ethylenoxidanlage- rungsprodukte;C 12/18 fatty acid mono- and diesters of addition products of 1 to 30 moles of ethylene oxide with glycerol; Glycerol monoesters and diesters and sorbitan mono- and diesters of saturated and unsaturated fatty acids having 6 to 22 carbon atoms and their ethylene oxide imidates;
Alkylmono- und -oligoglycoside mit 8 bis 22 Kohlenstoffatomen im Alkylrest und deren ethoxylierte Analoga;Alkyl mono- and oligoglycosides having 8 to 22 carbon atoms in the alkyl radical and their ethoxylated analogs;
Anlagerungsprodukte von 15 bis 60 Mol Ethylenoxid an Ricinusöl und/oder gehärtetes Ricinusöl;Addition products of 15 to 60 moles of ethylene oxide with castor oil and / or hydrogenated castor oil;
Polyol- und insbesondere Polyglycerinester, wie z.B. Polyglycerinpolyricinoleat, PoIy- glycerinpoly-12-hydroxystearat oder Polyglycerindimerat. Ebenfalls geeignet sind Gemische von Verbindungen aus mehreren dieser Substanzklassen;Polyol and especially polyglycerol esters, e.g. Polyglycerol polyricinoleate, polyglycerol poly-12-hydroxy stearate or polyglycerol dimerate. Also suitable are mixtures of compounds of several of these classes of substances;
Anlagerungsprodukte von 2 bis 15 Mol Ethylenoxid an Ricinusöl und/oder gehärtetes Ricinusöl;Addition products of 2 to 15 moles of ethylene oxide with castor oil and / or hydrogenated castor oil;
Partialester auf Basis linearer, verzweigter, ungesättigter bzw. gesättigter Cβ/22 - Fettsäuren, Ricinolsäure sowie 12-Hydroxystearinsäure und Glycehn, Polyglycerin, Pentaerythrit, Dipentaerythrit, Zuckeralkohole (z. B. Sorbit), Alkylglucoside (z.B. Me- thylglucosid, Butylglucosid, Laurylglucosid) sowie Polyglucoside (z.B. Cellulose);Partial esters based on linear, branched, unsaturated or saturated Cβ / 22 fatty acids, ricinoleic acid and 12-hydroxystearic acid and glycerol, polyglycerol, pentaerythritol, dipentaerythritol, sugar alcohols (eg sorbitol), alkyl glucosides (eg methyl glucoside, butyl glucoside, lauryl glucoside ) as well as polyglucosides (eg cellulose);
Mono-, Di- und Trialkylphosphate sowie Mono-, Di- und/oder Tri-PEG-alkylphosphate und deren Salze;Mono-, di- and trialkyl phosphates and mono-, di- and / or tri-PEG-alkyl phosphates and their salts;
Wollwachsalkohole;Lanolin alcohol;
Polysiloxan-Polyalkyl-Polyether-Copolymere bzw. entsprechende Derivate;Polysiloxane-polyalkyl-polyether copolymers or corresponding derivatives;
Mischester aus Pentaerythrit, Fettsäuren, Citronensäure und Fettalkohol gemäß DE PS 1165574 und/oder Mischester von Fettsäuren mit 6 bis 22 Kohlenstoffatomen, Methyl- glucose und Polyolen, vorzugsweise Glycerin oder Polyglycerin sowie Polyalkylengly- cole.Mixed esters of pentaerythritol, fatty acids, citric acid and fatty alcohol according to DE PS 1165574 and / or mixed esters of fatty acids having 6 to 22 carbon atoms, methyl glucose and polyols, preferably glycerol or polyglycerol and polyalkylene glycols.
Weiterhin können als Emulgatoren zwitterionische Tenside verwendet werden. Als zwitterionische Tenside werden solche oberflächenaktiven Verbindungen bezeichnet, die im Molekül mindestens eine quartäre Ammoniumgruppe und mindestens eine Car- boxylat- oder eine Sulfonatgruppe tragen. Besonders geeignete zwitterionische Tenside sind die sogenannten Betaine wie die N-Alkyl-N,N-dimethylammoniurnglycinate, beispielsweise das Kokosalkyldimethyl-ammoniumglycinat, N-Acy!amino-propyl-N,N dimethylammoniumglycinate, beispielsweise das Kokosacylaminopropyldimethylam- monium-glycinat, und 2-Alkyl-3-carboxylmethyl-3-hydroxyethylimidazoline mit jeweils 8 bis 18 C-Atomen in der Alkyl- oder Acylgruppe sowie das Kokosacylaminoethylhydro- xyethyl-carboxymethylglycinat. Besonders bevorzugt ist das unter der CTFA Bezeichnung Cocamidopropyl Betaine bekannte Fettsäureamid-Derivat.Furthermore, zwitterionic surfactants can be used as emulsifiers. Zwitterionic surfactants are those surface-active compounds which carry at least one quaternary ammonium group and at least one carboxy or sulfonate group in the molecule. Particularly suitable zwitterionic surfactants are the so-called betaines, such as N-alkyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, for example cocoalkyldimethylammonium glycinate, N-acylamino-propyl-N, N-dimethylammonium glycinates, for example cocoacylaminopropyldimethylammonium glycinate, and Alkyl 3-carboxymethyl-3-hydroxyethyl imidazolines each having 8 to 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl or acyl group and Kokosacylaminoethylhydro- xyethyl carboxymethylglycinat. Particularly preferred is the known under the CTFA name Cocamidopropyl Betaine fatty acid amide derivative.
Ebenfalls geeignete Emulgatoren sind ampholytische Tenside. Unter ampholytischen Tensiden werden solche oberflächenaktive Verbindungen verstanden, die außer einer Cs.-is-Alkyl- oder -Acylgruppe im Molekül mindestens eine freie Aminogruppe und mindestens eine -COOH- oder -SOsH-Gruppe enthalten und zur Ausbildung innerer Salze befähigt sind. Beispiele für geeignete ampholytische Tenside sind N-Alkylglycine, N- Afkylpropionsäuren , N-Alkylamino-buttersäuren , N Alkyliminodipropionsäuren, N- Hydroxyethyl-N-alkylamido-propylglycine, N-Alkyltaurine, N Alkylsarcosine, 2- Alkylaminopropionsäuren und Alkylaminoessigsäuren mit jeweils etwa 8 bis 18 C- Atomen in der Alkylgruppe.Also suitable emulsifiers are ampholytic surfactants. Ampholytic surfactants are to be understood as meaning those surface-active compounds which, apart from a C 1-6 -alkyl or -acyl group in the molecule, contain at least one free amino group and at least one -COOH or -SO 2 H group and are capable of forming internal salts. Examples of suitable ampholytic surfactants are N-alkylglycines, N-alkylpropionic acids, N-alkylamino-butanoic acids, N-alkyliminodipropionic acids, N-hydroxyethyl-N-alkylamido-propylglycines, N-alkyltaurines, N-alkylsarcosines, 2-alkylaminopropionic acids and alkylaminoacetic acids each having about 8 to 18 C atoms in the alkyl group.
Besonders bevorzugte ampholytische Tenside sind das N-Kokosalkyiaminopropionat , Kokosacylaminoethylaminopropionat und das Ci2/18-Acylsarcosin. Neben den ampholytischen kommen auch quartäre Emulgatoren in Betracht, wobei solche vom Typ der Esterquats, vorzugsweise methyl-quaternierte Difettsäuretriethanolaminester-Salze, besonders bevorzugt sind. Des weiteren können als anionische Emulgatoren Alky- lethersulfate, Monoglyceridsulfate, Fettsäuresulfate, Sulfosuccinate und/oder Ethercar- bonsäuren eingesetzt werden.Particularly preferred ampholytic surfactants are N-Kokosalkyiaminopropionat, Kokosacylaminoethylaminopropionat and the Ci 2 /18-acylsarcosine. In addition to the ampholytic, quaternary emulsifiers are also suitable, those of the esterquat type, preferably methyl-quaternized difatty acid triethanolamine ester salts, being particularly preferred. It is also possible to use, as anionic emulsifiers, alkyl ether sulfates, monoglyceride sulfates, fatty acid sulfates, sulfosuccinates and / or ether carboxylic acids.
Als Ölkörper kommen Guerbetalkohole auf Basis von Fettalkoholen mit 6 bis 18, vorzugsweise 8 bis 10 Kohlenstoffatomen, Ester von linearen Ce-C22-Fettsäuren mit linea- ren C6-C22-Fettaikohoien, Ester von verzweigten Ce-C-o-Carbonsäuren mit linearen Cβ- C22-Fettalkoholen, Ester von linearen C6-C22-Fettsäuren mit verzweigten Alkoholen, insbesondere 2-Ethylhexanol, Ester von linearen und/oder verzweigten Fettsäuren mit mehrwertigen Alkoholen (wie z.B. Propylenglycol, Dimerdiol oder Trimertriol) und/oder Guerbetalkoholen, Triglyceride auf Basis Ce-Cio-Fettsäuren, flüssige Mono-/Di-, Trigly- ceridmischungen auf Basis von Ce-C-is-Fettsäuren, Ester von C6-C22-Fettalkoholen und/oder Guerbetalkoholen mit aromatischen Carbonsäuren, insbesondere Benzoesäure, Ester von C∑-C-i∑-Dicarbonsäuren mit linearen oder verzweigten Alkoholen mit 1 bis 22 Kohlenstoffatomen oder Polyolen mit 2 bis 10 Kohlenstoffatomen und 2 bis 6 Hydroxylgruppen, pflanzliche Öle, verzweigte primäre Alkohole, substituierte Cyclohe- xane, lineare C6-C22-Fettalkoholcarbonate, Guerbetcarbonate, Ester der Benzoesäure mit linearen und/oder verzweigten Cβ-C∑∑-Alkoholen (z.B. Finsolv® TN), Dialkylether, Ringöffnungsprodukte von epoxidierten Fettsäureestern mit Polyolen, Siliconöle und/oder aliphatische bzw. naphthenische Kohlenwasserstoffe in Betracht. Als Ölkörper können ferner auch Siliconverbindungen eingesetzt werden, beispielsweise Di- methylpolysiloxane, Methylphenylpolysiloxane, cyclische Silicone sowie amino-, fett- säure-, alkohoi-, polyether-, epoxy-, fluor-, alkyl- und/oder glykosidmodifizierte Siliconverbindungen, die bei Raumtemperatur sowohl flüssig als auch harzförmig vorliegen können. Die Ölkörper können in den erfindungsgemäßen Mitteln in Mengen von 1 bis 90, vorzugsweise 5 bis 80, und insbesondere 10 bis 50 Gew.-%, bezogen auf die Zusammensetzung enthalten sein.Guerbet alcohols based on fatty alcohols having 6 to 18, preferably 8 to 10 carbon atoms, esters of linear Ce-C22 fatty acids with linear C6-C22 fatty alcohols, esters of branched Ce-Co carboxylic acids with linear Cβ-C22 fatty alcohols, esters of linear C6-C22 fatty acids with branched alcohols, especially 2-ethylhexanol, esters of linear and / or branched fatty acids with polyhydric alcohols (for example propylene glycol, dimer diol or trimer triol) and / or Guerbet alcohols, triglycerides based on C -Cio-fatty acids, liquid mono- / di-, triglyceride mixtures based on Ce-C-is fatty acids, esters of C6-C22 fatty alcohols and / or Guerbet alcohols with aromatic carboxylic acids, especially benzoic acid, esters of CΣ-Ci Σ-dicarboxylic acids with linear or branched alcohols having 1 to 22 carbon atoms or polyols having 2 to 10 carbon atoms and 2 to 6 hydroxyl groups, vegetable oils, branched primary alcohols, see below bstituierte cyclohexyl Xane, C6-C22-fatty alcohol carbonates, Guerbet carbonates, esters of linear of benzoic acid with linear and / or branched Cβ-CΣΣ alcohols (such as Finsolv ® TN), dialkyl ethers, ring opening products of epoxidized Fettsäureestern with polyols, silicone oils and / or aliphatic or naphthenic hydrocarbons into consideration. Other suitable oil-carrying compounds are silicone compounds, for example dimethylpolysiloxanes, methylphenylpolysiloxanes, cyclic silicones and amino-, fatty acid-, alcohol-, polyether-, epoxy-, fluoro-, alkyl- and / or glycoside-modified silicone compounds which are at room temperature both liquid and resinous can. The oil bodies may be present in the compositions according to the invention in amounts of from 1 to 90, preferably from 5 to 80, and in particular from 10 to 50,% by weight, based on the composition.
Ein weiterer Erfindungsgegenstand betrifft die Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel 1 , bevorzugt sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, besonders bevorzugt solche sterisch gehinderten Amine, bei denen das Stickstoffatom des Piperidinringes bei neutralem oder leicht saurem pH Millieu deprotoniert vorliegt, am meisten bevorzugt die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel 4, am allermeisten bevorzugt die Substanzen Uvinul®5050H, 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6- tetramethyI-4-piperidinyl)succinimid, 3-Dodecyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N- (1 ,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octenyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4- piperidinyl) succinimid und/oder 3-Octenyl-N-(1 , 2, 2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) suc- cinimid als Zusatz zur Herstellung der oben beschriebenen kosmetischen oder dermo- kosmetischen Zubereitungen, vorzugsweise Hautschutzmittel, Hautpflegemittel, Hautreinigungsmittel, Haarschutzmittel, Haarpflegemittel, Haarreinigungsmittel oder in Zubereitungen für die dekorative Kosmetik.Another subject of the invention relates to the use of the compounds of the general formula 1, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferably those sterically hindered amines in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated at neutral or slightly acidic pH Millieu, most Preferably, the compounds of general formula 4, most preferably the substances Uvinul®5050H, 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2 , 2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1, 2 , 2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and / or 3-octenyl-N- (1, 2 , 2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) suc-cinimide as an additive for the preparation of the above-described cosmetic or dermo-cosmetic preparations, preferably skin protection agents, skin care agents, skin cleansers, hair conditioners, hair care products, hair cleansers or in preparations for decorative cosmetics.
In einer besonderen Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung, werden die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel 1 , bevorzugt sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, besonders bevorzugt solche sterisch gehinderten Amine, bei denen das Stickstoffatom des Piperidinringes bei neutralem oder leicht saurem pH Milieu deprotoniert vorliegt, am meisten bevorzugt die Verbindungen der all- gemeinen Formel 4, am allermeisten bevorzugt die Substanzen Uvinul®5050H, 3-In a particular embodiment of the present invention, the compounds of the general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferably those sterically hindered amines in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated in a neutral or slightly acidic pH environment most preferably the compounds of the general formula 4, most preferably the substances Uvinul®5050H, 3
Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid, 3-Dodecyl-N-(1 , 2,2,6, 6-penta- methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(1 , 2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octenyl-N-(2,2,6,6- tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid und/oder 3-Octenyl-N-(1 , 2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4- piperidinyl)succinimid als Zusatz zur Herstellung der genannten kosmetischen oder dermokosmetischen Zubereitungen verwendet, um die darin enthaltenen, z.B. oben aufgeführten licht- und/oder oxidationsempfindlichen Substanzen (z.B. Vitamine, Antio- xidantien, Karotinoide, Flavonoide, pharmazeutische Wirkstoffe und/oder pflanzliche Extrakte) zu Stabilisieren.Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3 Octyl N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and / or 3-octenyl-N- (1, 2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide as an additive for the preparation of mentioned cosmetic or dermocosmetischen preparations used to contain the therein, eg Stabilize light and / or oxidation-sensitive substances (for example, vitamins, antioxidants, carotenoids, flavonoids, pharmaceutically active substances and / or plant extracts) listed above.
Ein weiterer Erfindungsgegenstand ist die Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel 1 , bevorzugt sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, besonders bevorzugt solche sterisch gehinderten Amine, bei denen das Stickstoffatom des Piperidinringes bei neutralem oder leicht saurem pH Milieu deprotoniert vorliegt, am meisten bevorzugt die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel 4, am allermeisten bevorzugt die Substanzen Uvinul®5050H, 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6- tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid, 3-Dodecyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyI-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N- (1 ,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyI) succinimid, 3-Octenyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4- piperidinyl) succinimid und/oder 3-Octenyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid in Dermokosmetika oder kosmetischen Mitteln zur Mund-, Zahn und Zahner- satzpflege, zur Stabilisierung der oben genannten licht- und/oder oxidationsempfindli- chen dermatologisch/pharmazeutisch aktiven Wirkstoffe, vorzugsweise zur Verhinderung von durch Radikale hervorgerufene Schädigungen der aktiven Wirkstoffe, mit der Folge, dass die Haltbarkeit oder Verwendungsdauer der kosmetischen oder dermo- kosmetischen Mittel gesteigert wird.Another subject of the invention is the use of the compounds of the general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferably those sterically hindered amines in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated in a neutral or slightly acidic pH environment, most Preferably, the compounds of general formula 4, most preferably the substances Uvinul®5050H, 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2 , 2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-Octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and / or 3-octenyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide Dermocosmetics or cosmetic preparations for oral, dental and dental care, for the stabilization of the above-mentioned light and / or oxidation-sensitive dermatologically / pharmaceutically active substances, preferably for the prevention of radical-induced damage to the active substances, with the result that the shelf life or duration of use of the cosmetic or dermo-cosmetic agents is increased.
Eine weitere bevorzugte Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung betrifft die Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel 1 , bevorzugt sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, besonders bevorzugt solche sterisch gehinderten Amine, bei denen das Stickstoffatom des Piperidinringes bei neut- ralem oder leicht saurem pH Milieu deprotoniert vorliegt, am meisten bevorzugt die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel 4, am allermeisten bevorzugt die Substanzen Uvinul®5050H, 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid, 3-Dodecyl- N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4- piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-0ctyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-pipehdinyl) succinimid, 3- Octenyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid und/oder 3-Octenyl-N-A further preferred embodiment of the present invention relates to the use of the compounds of general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferably those sterically hindered amines in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring at neutral or slightly acidic pH Most deprived of the compounds of the general formula 4, most preferably the substances Uvinul®5050H, 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl N- (1,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl- N- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and / or 3-octenyl N-
(1 ,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid in Dermokosmetika oder kosmetischen Mitteln zur Mund-, Zahn und Zahnersatzpflege zur Vermeidung von durch Radikale hervorgerufene Schädigungen. Die erfindungsgemäße Verwendung der oben genannten Verbindungen in kosmetischen Zubereitungen bietet u.a. einen Schutz vor Schä- den, die durch UV-Strahlung oder durch reaktive Verbindungen hervorgerufene Prozesse direkt oder indirekt verursacht werden, wie z.B. der Hautalterung, dem Verlust der Hautfeuchtigkeit, dem Verlust der Hautelastizität, der Bildung von Falten oder Runzeln oder von Pigmentstörungen und Altersflecken oder sprödem, glanzlosem und unelastischem Haar.(1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide in dermocosmetics or cosmetic preparations for oral, dental and dental care to prevent damage caused by radicals. The use according to the invention of the abovementioned compounds in cosmetic preparations offers i.a. protection against damage caused directly or indirectly by processes caused by UV radiation or by reactive compounds, such as e.g. skin aging, loss of skin hydration, loss of skin elasticity, formation of wrinkles or wrinkles or pigmentation and age spots or brittle, dull and inelastic hair.
Ein weiteres Anwendungsgebiet für die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel 1 , bevorzugt sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, besonders bevorzugt solche sterisch gehinderten Amine, bei denen das Stickstoffatom des Piperidinringes bei neutralem oder leicht saurem pH Milieu deprotoniert vorliegt, am meisten bevorzugt die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel 4, am allermeisten bevorzugt die Substanzen Uvinul®5050H, 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4- piperidinyl)succinimid, 3-Dodecyl-N-{1 , 2,2,6, 6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-penta- methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-0ctenyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-pipehdinyl) succi- nimid und/oder 3-Octenyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid ist der therapeutische oder prophylaktische Einsatz bei bestimmten Erkrankungen der Haut. Anwendungsgebiete hierfür sind insbesondere: Tumorerkrankungen (z.B. Melanome, Adenome etc.)A further field of application for the compounds of general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferably those sterically hindered amines in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated at neutral or slightly acidic pH medium, most preferably the Compounds of general formula 4, most preferably the substances Uvinul®5050H, 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- {1, 2,2 , 6, 6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1, 2,2 , 6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and / or 3-octenyl-N- (1 , 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide is the therapeutic or prophylactic use in certain diseases of the skin. Areas of application for this are in particular: Tumor diseases (eg melanomas, adenomas etc.)
Autoimmunerkrankungen (z.B. PEMPHIGUS VULGARIS, BULLOUS PEMPHIGOID, SYSTEMIC LUPUS ERYTHEMATOSIS etc.) - SonnenbrandAutoimmune diseases (e.g., PEMPHIGUS VULGARIS, BULLOUS PEMPHIGOID, SYSTEMIC LUPUS ERYTHEMATOSIS, etc.) - sunburn
Weiterhin betrifft die vorliegende Erfindung die Verwendung der o.g. Zubereitungen zur Vorbeugung unerwünschter Veränderungen des Hautbildes, wie z.B. Akne oder fettige Haut, Keratosen, Rosaceae, lichtempfindliche, entzündliche, erythematöse, allergische oder autoimmunreaktive Reaktionen.Furthermore, the present invention relates to the use of the o.g. Preparations for the prevention of unwanted changes in the appearance of the skin, e.g. Acne or oily skin, keratoses, rosaceae, photosensitive, inflammatory, erythematous, allergic or autoimmune reactive reactions.
Femer bieten die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel 1 , bevorzugt sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, besonders bevorzugt solche sterisch gehinderten Amine, bei denen das Stickstoffatom des Piperidinringes bei neutralem oder leicht saurem pH Milieu deprotoniert vorliegt, am meisten bevorzugt die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel 4, am allermeisten bevorzugt die Substanzen Uvinul®5050H, 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid, 3-DodecyI- N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetra methyl-4- piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3- Octenyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid und 3-Octenyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6- pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid in haarkosmetischen Zubereitungen einen Schutz gegen vorzeitige Alterungsprozeße der menschlichen Haare und können somit als Wirkstoffe bei der kosmetischen Behandlung von sprödem, glanzlosem und unelastischem Haar eingesetzt werden.Furthermore, the compounds of the general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferably those sterically hindered amines in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated at neutral or slightly acidic pH medium, most preferably the compounds of general formula 4, most preferably the substances Uvinul®5050H, 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2,2,6 , 6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetra-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (1, 2,2, 6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and 3-octenyl-N- (1, 2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide in hair cosmetic preparations a protection against premature aging processes of human hair and can thus be used as active ingredients in the cosmetic treatment of brittle, dull and un d inelastic hair are used.
Die Erfindung betrifft außerdem kosmetische Zubereitungen geeignet zum Schutz der menschlichen Epidermis oder menschlicher Haare, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass sie in einem kosmetisch geeigneten Träger mindestens eine erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel 1 , bevorzugt sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4, besonders bevorzugt solche sterisch gehinderten Amine, bei denen das Stickstoffatom des Piperidinringes bei neutralem oder leicht saurem pH Milieu deprotoniert vorliegt, am meisten bevorzugt die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel 4, am allermeisten bevorzugt die Substanzen Uvinul®5050H, 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6- tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid, 3-Dodecyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-pipeήdinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-The invention also relates to cosmetic preparations suitable for the protection of the human epidermis or human hair, characterized in that in a cosmetically suitable carrier at least one compounds of the general formula 1 according to the invention, preferably sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4, particularly preferably sterically hindered amines in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated at neutral or slightly acidic pH medium, most preferably the compounds of general formula 4, most preferably the substances Uvinul®5050H, 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6 , 6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl-N- (1, 2,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6 , 6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N-
(1 ,2,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidiny!) succinimid, 3-Octenyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4- piperidinyl) succinimid und 3-Octenyl-N-(1,2,2,6,6-pentamethyI-4-piperidinyl)succinimid in einer der bevorzugten Konzentration enthalten. In einer weiteren Ausführungsform enthalten die kosmetischen Zubereitungen zum Schutz der menschlichen Epidermis oder menschlicher Haare, neben dem kosmetisch geeigneten Träger und mindestens einer der oben genannten Verbindungen, mindestens einen weiteren der oben aufgeführten Wirk- bzw. Inhaltsstoffe. Zur Anwendung werden die erfindungsgemäßen kosmetischen Zubereitungen in der für Kosmetika oder Dermokosmetika üblichen Weise auf die Haut, Haare, Zahnfleisch, und Zähne aufgebracht.(1, 2,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl!) Succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and 3-octenyl-N - (1,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide in one of the preferred concentrations. In a further embodiment, the cosmetic preparations for protecting the human epidermis or human hair, in addition to the cosmetically suitable vehicle and at least one of the abovementioned compounds, contain at least one further of the active ingredients listed above. For use, the cosmetic preparations according to the invention are applied to the skin, hair, gums, and teeth in the manner customary for cosmetics or dermocosmetics.
In einer weiteren bevorzugten Ausführungsform werden für die oben genannten Verwendungen sterisch gehinderte Amine gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4 gewählt, bei denen das Stickstoffatom des Piperidinringes in den für kosmetische oder dermokosmetische Mittel geeigneten pH-Werten deprotoniert vorliegt. In einer ferner bevorzugten Ausfüh- rungsform weisen diese sterisch gehinderten Amine einen pks-Wert im Bereich von 4 bis 8, vorzugsweise von 6 bis 7,5, besonders bevorzugt von 6,5 bis 7,3, am meisten bevorzugt 6,8 bis 7,2 auf.In a further preferred embodiment, sterically hindered amines according to the formulas 1 to 4 are selected for the abovementioned uses, in which the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring is deprotonated in the pH values suitable for cosmetic or dermocosmetic compositions. In a further preferred embodiment, these sterically hindered amines have a pks value in the range from 4 to 8, preferably from 6 to 7.5, particularly preferably from 6.5 to 7.3, most preferably from 6.8 to 7 , 2 on.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Dermokosmetika oder kosmetischen Mittel zur Mund-, Zahn und Zahnersatzpflege können wie oben beschreiben zusammengesetzt sein und zur vorbeugenden Behandlung, der Pflege und der Reinigung der Haut, Haare, Zähne o- der Zahnfleisch bzw. als Schminkprodukt in der Kosmetik dienen. Für die erfindungsgemäße Verwendung der oben genannten Verbindungen werden diese den kosmetischen oder dermokosmetischen Mitteln in einer Konzentration von 0,001 bis 1 Gewichtsprozent (Gew.-%), vorzugsweise 0,01 bis 0,1 Gew.-%, 0,1 bis 1 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Mittels zugesetzt. In einer weiteren Ausführungsform der vorliegenden Erfindung können die erfindungsgemäß genannten Verbindungen in einer Konzentration von 1 bis 10 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise 2 bis 8 Gew.-%, 3 bis 7 Gew.-%, 4 bis 6 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Mittels verwendet werden. In einer ebenfalls bevorzugten Ausführungsform können die erfindungsgemäß genannten Verbindungen in einer Konzentration von 10 bis 20 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise 11 bis 19 Gew.-%, 12 bis 18 Gew.-%, 13 bis 17 Gew.-%, 14 bis 16 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Mittels verwendet werden. In einer darüberhinaus bevorzugten Ausführungsform der Erfindung können die erfindungsgemäß genannten Ver- bindungen in einer Konzentration von 20 bis 30 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise 21 bisThe dermocosmetics or cosmetic agents according to the invention for oral, dental and dental care can be composed as described above and used for preventive treatment, care and cleansing of the skin, hair, teeth or gums or as a make-up product in cosmetics. For the inventive use of the abovementioned compounds, these are added to the cosmetic or dermocosmetic compositions in a concentration of 0.001 to 1% by weight (% by weight), preferably 0.01 to 0.1% by weight, 0.1 to 1% by weight. % added based on the total weight of the agent. In a further embodiment of the present invention, the compounds according to the invention in a concentration of 1 to 10 wt .-%, preferably 2 to 8 wt .-%, 3 to 7 wt .-%, 4 to 6 wt .-% based on the total weight of the agent can be used. In a likewise preferred embodiment, the compounds according to the invention may be present in a concentration of from 10 to 20% by weight, preferably 11 to 19% by weight, 12 to 18% by weight, 13 to 17% by weight, 14 to 16 Wt .-% based on the total weight of the agent used. In a furthermore preferred embodiment of the invention, the compounds according to the invention may be used in a concentration of from 20 to 30% by weight, preferably from 21 to
29 Gew.-%, 22 bis 28 Gew.-%, 23 bis 27 Gew.-%, 24 bis 26 Gew.-% bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Mittels verwendet werden.29 wt .-%, 22 to 28 wt .-%, 23 to 27 wt .-%, 24 to 26 wt .-% based on the total weight of the composition can be used.
Experimentelle BeispieleExperimental examples
Die folgenden Beispiele werden offenbart um bevorzugte Ausführungsformen der vorliegenden Erfindung zu illustrieren. Diese Beispiele sind nicht als abschließend oder den Erfindungsgegenstand limitierend zu betrachten.The following examples are disclosed to illustrate preferred embodiments of the present invention. These examples are not to be considered as limiting or limiting the scope of the invention.
In der experimentellen Beschreibung werden folgende Abkürzungen verwendet: (2-Amino-2-Methyl-Propanol) AMP, (Grad Celsius) C°, (Ethylendiamintetraessigsäure) EDTA, (hindered amine stabilizer) HAS, (1,1-Difluorethan) HFC 152, (International Nomenclature of Cosmetic Ingredients) INCI, (Milliliter) ml_, (Minuten) min., (Öl/Wasser) O/W, (Polyethylenglykol) PEG-25, (Para Amino Benzoesäure) PABA, (parts per million) ppm, (quantum satis) q.s, (Vinyipyrroiidone) VP, (Wasser/Öl) W/O, (Wirkstoff) WS, (Po- lyvinylpyrrolydone) PVP.In the experimental description, the following abbreviations are used: (2-amino-2-methylpropanol) AMP, (Celsius) C °, (ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid) EDTA, (hindered amine stabilizer) HAS, (1,1-difluoroethane) HFC 152, (International Nomenclature of Cosmetic Ingredients) INCI , (Milliliters) ml_, (minutes) min., (Oil / water) O / W, (polyethylene glycol) PEG-25, (para amino benzoic acid) PABA, (quantum satis) qs, (vinyipyrroidone ) VP, (water / oil) W / O, (active ingredient) WS, (polyvinylpyrrolydone) PVP.
Beispiel 1 : Oxidationstest- SqualentestExample 1: Oxidation Test - Squalene Test
3 mL einer 2 %igen Lösung des Azostarters V65 (Firma Wako) werden zusammen mit 2500 ppm Testsubstanz (bezogen auf die Squalenlösung.) in Fiolax-Reagenzgläsem 12X100 mL eingefüllt und mit einem Laborschüttler intensiv durchmischt. Die Proben werden dann offen in einem Umlufttrockenschrank für 30 Tage bei 400C gelagert. Im Abstand von 7 Tagen wird der Squalengehalt der Proben mittels Ramanspektrum und chemometrischer Auswertung ermittelt. Die Datenpunkte werden in einer XY-Grafik dokumentiert und die Wirksamkeit der Testsubstanzen anhand der Steigung der Zerfallskurven im Vergleich zu einer Referenzprobe ohne Testsubstanz ermittelt. Die Steigung der Referenzprobe dividiert durch die Steigung der Testsubstanzprobe ergibt den Faktor Q Raman.3 mL of a 2% solution of the Azostarters V65 (Wako) are filled together with 2500 ppm of test substance (based on the squalene solution.) In Fiolax test tubes 12X100 mL and thoroughly mixed with a laboratory shaker. The samples are then stored open in a convection oven for 30 days at 40 0 C. At intervals of 7 days, the squalene content of the samples is determined by Raman spectrum and chemometric evaluation. The data points are documented in an XY graph and the effectiveness of the test substances is determined on the basis of the slope of the decay curves in comparison to a reference sample without test substance. The slope of the reference sample divided by the slope of the test substance sample gives the factor Q Raman.
Fußnoten:footnotes:
1> Product Selection guide for Liquid Industrial Coatings, Coil Coatings and Marine coatings, Ciba Specialty Chemicals, S. 16 c-23/2005; Angabe als pKb-Wert 1 > Product Selection Guide for Liquid Industrial Coatings, Coil Coatings and Marine Coatings, Ciba Specialty Chemicals, p. 16 c-23/2005; Specified as pKb value
2) Technische Information BASF AG ; Tl/P 3075 d vom Juni 1999 3> Technische Information BASF AG ; Tl/P 3150 d vom Juni 1999 4> H: Zweifel, in „Stabilization of Polymerie Materials - State-of-the-Art, Scope and Limitations", S. 15; Unesco School an dlUPAC Conference 2000 2) Technical Information BASF AG; Tl / P 3075 e dated June 1999 3 > Technical Information BASF AG; Tl / P 3150 e, June 1999 4 > H: Doubt, in "Stabilization of Polymeric Materials - State-of-the-Art, Scope and Limitations", p. 15; Unesco School at dlUPAC Conference 2000
Den Ergebnissen dieses Versuches kann entnommen werden, dass die erfindungsgemäßen sterisch gehinderten Amine eine stabilisierenden Wirkung haben und Squalen vor der Oxidation schützen können. Ferner ist gezeigt, dass die erfindungsgemäßen sterisch gehinderten Amine eine in bezug auf die eingesetzten Vergleichssubstanzen deutlich stärkere Oxidationsschäden-Inhibierende Wirkung aufweisen. Dabei ist besonders bemerkenswert, dass die erfindungsgemäßen sterisch gehinderten Amine im Vergleich zu den bekannten Oxidationsmitteln Vitamin E und C eine bis zu 5-fach gesteigerte Oxidationsschutzwirkung aufweisenFrom the results of this experiment it can be seen that the sterically hindered amines of the invention have a stabilizing effect and can protect squalene from oxidation. Furthermore, it is shown that the sterically hindered amines according to the invention have a significantly stronger oxidation damage-inhibiting effect with respect to the comparative substances used. It is particularly noteworthy that the sterically hindered amines according to the invention in comparison to the known oxidizing agents vitamin E and C have an up to 5-fold enhanced oxidation protection effect
Beispiel 2: Löslichkeit verschiedener HAS-Verbindungen in Miglyol 812® Example 2: Solubility of Various HAS Compounds in Miglyol 812®
Versuchsdurchführung: In 10g Miglyol wurde die jeweilige HAS-Verbindung nach und nach in kleinen Portionen eingetragen und jeweils solange bei Raumtemperatur gerührt, bis sie komplett gelöst war.Experimental procedure: In 10g Miglyol the respective HAS compound was added gradually in small portions and stirred at room temperature until it was completely dissolved.
1) Uvinul® 5050 -» mind. 36%1) Uvinul® 5050 - »at least 36%
2) Verbindung 1 (s. Tabelle) → mind. 33%2) Connection 1 (see table) → at least 33%
3) Uvinul® 4050H -» unlöslich3) Uvinul® 4050H - insoluble
4) Uvinul® 4049 → unlöslich 5) Tinuvin® 770 → 4,7%4) Uvinul® 4049 → insoluble 5) Tinuvin® 770 → 4.7%
6) 2-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)- succinimid -» mind. 50%6) 2-Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide - »at least 50%
Den Ergebnissen dieses Versuches kann entnommen werden, dass die erfindungsge- mäßen sterisch gehinderten Amine eine gute Löslichkeit in kosmetischen Ölen aufweisen. Ferner belegen diese Versuche das die Vergleichssubstanzen nahezu unlöslich sind. Beispiel 3: Herstellung von Uvinul® 5050From the results of this experiment it can be seen that the sterically hindered amines according to the invention have good solubility in cosmetic oils. Furthermore, these experiments prove that the comparison substances are almost insoluble. Example 3: Preparation of Uvinul® 5050
Die Herstellung des sterisch gehinderten Amins mit dem Markenmamen Uvinul® 5050 erfolgt gemäß dem in der Patentschrift EP 0670 851 B1 im Beispiel auf Seite 6, Zeilen 15 bis 30 offenbarten Verfahren. Auf den Inhalt des Patentes EP 0670 851 B1 wird in der vorliegenden Anmeldung ausdrücklich Bezug genommen. Die Herstellung von Bis- (2,2,6, 6-tetramethyl-piperidyl) diimiden wird in dem Patent EP 0031 3676 B1 beschrieben.The preparation of the sterically hindered amine with the brand name Uvinul® 5050 is carried out according to the process disclosed in the patent EP 0670 851 B1 in the example on page 6, lines 15 to 30. The content of patent EP 0670 851 B1 is expressly incorporated herein by reference. The preparation of bis (2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidyl) diimides is described in patent EP 0031 3676 B1.
Beispiel 4: Herstellung von 3-Octenyl-N-(2, 2, 6,6-tetramethyl-4- piperidinyl)succinimidExample 4: Preparation of 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide
105,2 g 3-Octenylbemsteinsäureanhydrid wurden in 300 ml Eisessig bei Raumtemperatur gelöst. Zu dieser Lösung wurden langsam 86 g 2,2,6,6-Tetramethyl-4- aminopiperidin zugetropft. Die Innentemperatur stieg dabei auf 70°C. Anschließend wurde 3 Std. bei 75-8O0C nachgerührt. Der Eisessig wurde im Vakuum entfernt, der Rückstand in 500 ml Aceton aufgenommen, abgesaugt und zunächst mit Aceton und dann mit Wasser gewaschen. Man erhielt 155.2 g eines farblosen Pulvers.105.2 g of 3-Octenylbemsteinsäureanhydrid were dissolved in 300 ml of glacial acetic acid at room temperature. 86 g of 2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-aminopiperidine were slowly added dropwise to this solution. The internal temperature rose to 70 ° C. The mixture was then stirred at 75-8O 0 C for 3 hrs. The glacial acetic acid was removed in vacuo, the residue was taken up in 500 ml of acetone, filtered off with suction and washed first with acetone and then with water. 155.2 g of a colorless powder were obtained.
In den folgenden Beispielen wurden als erfindungsgemäße Verbindungen gemäß der Formeln 1 bis 4 das Uvinul 5050 H® (CAS Nr. 152261-33-1 , hergestellt und vertrieben von der BASF Aktiengesellschaft) und 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6~tetramethyl-4- piperidinyl)succinimid verwendet. Im Folgenden werden diese beiden Verbindungen durch die Bezeichnung „erfindungsgemäße HAS" zusammengefasst.In the following examples, as compounds of the invention according to the formulas 1 to 4, the Uvinul 5050 H® (CAS No. 152261-33-1, manufactured and sold by BASF Aktiengesellschaft) and 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6 6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide. In the following, these two compounds are summarized by the term "HAS according to the invention".
Beispiel 5: Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen HAS in einer Emulsion zur Tagespflege - Typ O/WExample 5: Use of the HAS According to the Invention in a Day Care Emulsion - Type O / W
Wirkstoff [WS] 1 %: Uvinul 5050 HActive ingredient [WS] 1%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 1 ,7 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl AlcoholA 1, 7 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol
0,7 Ceteareth-250.7 Ceteareth-25
2,0 Diethylamino Hydroxybenzoyl Hexyl Benzoate2.0 diethylamino hydroxybenzoyl hexyl benzoate
2,0 PEG-14 Dimethicone2.0 PEG-14 Dimethicone
3,6 Cetearyl Alcohol3.6 Cetearyl Alcohol
6,0 Ethylhexyl Methoxycinnamate6.0 ethylhexyl methoxycinnamate
2,0 Dibutyl Adipate2.0 dibutyl adipate
B 5,0 GlycerinB 5.0 glycerin
0,2 Disodium EDTA0.2% disodium EDTA
1 ,0 Panthenol q.s. Konservierungsmittel1, 0 panthenol q.s. preservative
67,8 Aqua dem. C 4,0 Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride, Sodium Acrylates Copolymer67.8 Aqua the. C 4.0 Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride, Sodium Acrylate Copolymer
D 0,2 Sodium Äscorbyl PhosphateD 0.2 Sodium Ascorbyl Phosphate
1 ,0 Tocopheryl Acetate1, 0 tocopheryl acetate
0,2 Bisabolol0.2 bisabolol
1 ,0 Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride, Sodium Ascorbate, Tocopherol, Retinol1, 0 Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride, Sodium Ascorbate, Tocopherol, Retinol
1 ,0 1 % erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 1% of the invention HAS
E q.s. Sodium HydroxideE q.s. Sodium hydroxides
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 1 ,7 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl AlcoholA 1, 7 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol
0,7 Ceteareth-250.7 Ceteareth-25
2,0 Diethylamino Hydroxybenzoyl Hexyl Benzoate2.0 diethylamino hydroxybenzoyl hexyl benzoate
2,0 PEG-14 Dimethicone2.0 PEG-14 Dimethicone
3,6 Cetearyl Alcohol3.6 Cetearyl Alcohol
6,0 Ethylhexyl Methoxycinnamate6.0 ethylhexyl methoxycinnamate
2,0 Dibutyl Adipate2.0 dibutyl adipate
B 5,0 GlycerinB 5.0 glycerin
0,2 Disodium EDTA0.2% disodium EDTA
1 ,0 Panthenol q.s. Konservierungsmittel1, 0 panthenol q.s. preservative
63,8 Aqua dem.63.8 Aqua the.
C 4,0 Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride, Sodium Acrylates CopolymerC 4.0 Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride, Sodium Acrylate Copolymer
D 0,2 Sodium Äscorbyl PhosphateD 0.2 Sodium Ascorbyl Phosphate
1 ,0 Tocopheryl Acetate1, 0 tocopheryl acetate
0,2 Bisabolol0.2 bisabolol
1 ,0 Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride, Sodium Ascorbate, Tocopherol, Retinol1, 0 Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride, Sodium Ascorbate, Tocopherol, Retinol
5,0 5% erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 5% HAS according to the invention
E q.s. Sodium HydroxideE q.s. Sodium hydroxides
Herstellung: Die Phasen A und B getrennt voneinander auf ca. 8O0C erwärmen. Phase B in Phase A einrühren und homogenisieren. Phase C in die kombinierten Phasen A und B einrühren und nochmals homogenisieren. Unter Rühren auf ca. 400C abkühlen, Phase D zugeben, den pH-Wert mit Phase E auf etwa 6.5 einstellen, homogenisieren und unter Rühren auf Raumtemperatur abkühlen.Preparation: Phases A and B separately to approx 8O 0 C. Stir phase B into phase A and homogenize. Stir phase C into combined phases A and B and homogenize again. Cool to about 40 ° C. with stirring, add phase D, adjust the pH to about 6.5 with phase E, homogenize and cool to room temperature while stirring.
Hinweis: Die Formulierung wird ohne Schutzgas hergestellt. Die Abfüllung muß in sauerstoffundurchlässige Verpackungen, z.B. Aluminiumtuben erfolgen. Beispiel 6: Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen HAS in einer schützenden Tagescreme - Typ O/WNote: The formulation is produced without inert gas. The filling must be carried out in oxygen-impermeable packaging, eg aluminum tubes. Example 6: Use of the HAS According to the Invention in a Protective Day Cream - Type O / W
WS 1 %: Uvinul 5050 HWS 1%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 1 ,7 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl AlcohoiA 1, 7 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohoi
0,7 Ceteareth-250.7 Ceteareth-25
2,0 Diethylamino Hydroxybenzoyl Hexyl Benzoate2.0 diethylamino hydroxybenzoyl hexyl benzoate
2,0 PEG-14 Dimethicone2.0 PEG-14 Dimethicone
3,6 Cetearyl Alcohoi3.6 Cetearyl Alcohoi
6,0 Ethylhexyl Methoxycinnamate6.0 ethylhexyl methoxycinnamate
2,0 Dibutyl Adipate2.0 dibutyl adipate
B 5,0 GlycerinB 5.0 glycerin
0,2 Disodium EDTA0.2% disodium EDTA
1 ,0 Panthenol q.s. Konservierungsmittel1, 0 panthenol q.s. preservative
68,6 Aqua dem.68.6 Aqua the.
C 4,0 Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride, Sodium Acrylates CopolymerC 4.0 Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride, Sodium Acrylate Copolymer
D 1 ,0 Sodium Ascorbyl PhosphateD 1, 0 Sodium ascorbyl phosphates
1 ,0 Tocopheryl Acetate1, 0 tocopheryl acetate
0,2 Bisabolol0.2 bisabolol
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 according to the invention HAS
E q.s. Sodium HydroxideE q.s. Sodium hydroxides
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 1 ,7 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl AlcohoiA 1, 7 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohoi
0,7 Ceteareth-250.7 Ceteareth-25
2,0 Diethylamino Hydroxybenzoyl Hexyl Benzoate2.0 diethylamino hydroxybenzoyl hexyl benzoate
2,0 PEG-14 Dimethicone2.0 PEG-14 Dimethicone
3,6 Cetearyl Alcohoi3.6 Cetearyl Alcohoi
6,0 Ethylhexyl Methoxycinnamate6.0 ethylhexyl methoxycinnamate
2,0 Dibutyl Adipate2.0 dibutyl adipate
B 5,0 GlycerinB 5.0 glycerin
0,2 Disodium EDTA0.2% disodium EDTA
1 ,0 Panthenol q.s. Konservierungsmittel1, 0 panthenol q.s. preservative
64,6 Aqua dem.64.6 Aqua the.
C 4,0 Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride, Sodium Acrylates CopolymerC 4.0 Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride, Sodium Acrylate Copolymer
D 1 ,0 Sodium Ascorbyl PhosphateD 1, 0 Sodium ascorbyl phosphates
1 ,0 Tocopheryl Acetate1, 0 tocopheryl acetate
0,2 Bisabolol 5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS E q.s. Sodium Hydroxide0.2 bisabolol 5.0 HAS E qs Sodium Hydroxide according to the invention
Herstellung: Die Phasen A und B getrennt voneinander auf ca. 800C erwärmen. Phase B in Phase A einrühren und homogenisieren. Phase C in die kombinierten Phasen A und B einarbeiten und homogenisieren. Unter Rühren auf ca. 40°C abkühlen. Phase D hinzugeben, den pH-Wert mit Phase E auf ca. 6.5 einstellen und homogenisieren. Unter Rühren auf Raumtemperatur abkühlen.Preparation: Heat phases A and B separately from each other to about 80 ° C. Stir phase B into phase A and homogenize. Incorporate phase C into the combined phases A and B and homogenize. Cool with stirring to about 40 ° C. Add phase D, adjust the pH to about 6.5 with phase E and homogenize. Cool to room temperature while stirring.
Beispiel 7: Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen HAS in einer Gesichtsreinigungs lotion - Typ O/WExample 7: Use of the HAS According to the Invention in a Facial Cleansing Lotion - Type O / W
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimidWS 1%: 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 10,0 Cetearyl EthylhexanoateA 10.0 Cetearyl ethylhexanoate
10,0 Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride10.0 Caprylic / Capric Triglycerides
1 ,5 Cyclopentasiloxane, Cyclohexasilosane1, 5 cyclopentasiloxanes, cyclohexasilosans
2,0 PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI2.0 PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI
B 3,5 Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride, Sodium Acrylates CopolymerB3.5 Caprylic / Capric Triglycerides, Sodium Acrylates Copolymer
C 1 ,0 Tocopheryl AcetateC 1, 0 tocopheryl acetate
0,2 Bisabolol q.s. Konservierungsmittel q.s. Parfümöl0.2 bisabolol q.s. Preservatives q.s. perfume oil
D 3,0 Polyquatemium-44D 3.0 polyquaternium-44
0,5 Cocotrimonium Methosulfate0.5 cocotrimonium methosulfates
0,5 Ceteareth-250.5 ceteareth-25
2,0 Panthenol, Propylene Glycol2.0 Panthenol, Propylene Glycol
4,0 Propylene Glycol4.0 Propylene Glycol
0,1 Disodium EDTA0.1% disodium EDTA
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 according to the invention HAS
60,7 Aqua dem.60.7 Aqua.
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 10,0 Cetearyl EthylhexanoateA 10.0 Cetearyl ethylhexanoate
10,0 Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride10.0 Caprylic / Capric Triglycerides
1 ,5 Cyclopentasiloxane, Cyclohexasilosane1, 5 cyclopentasiloxanes, cyclohexasilosans
2,0 PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI2.0 PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI
B 3,5 Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride, Sodium Acrylates CopolymerB3.5 Caprylic / Capric Triglycerides, Sodium Acrylates Copolymer
C 1 ,0 Tocopheryl AcetateC 1, 0 tocopheryl acetate
0,2 Bisabolol q.s. Konservierungsmittel q.s. Parfümöl D 3,0 Polyquaternium-440.2 bisabolol qs preservative qs perfume oil D 3.0 polyquaternium-44
0,5 Cocotrimonium Methosulfate0.5 cocotrimonium methosulfates
0,5 Ceteareth-250.5 ceteareth-25
2,0 Panthenol, Propylene Glycol2.0 Panthenol, Propylene Glycol
4,0 Propylene Glycol4.0 Propylene Glycol
0,1 Disodium EDTA0.1% disodium EDTA
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 HAS according to the invention
56,7 Aqua dem.56.7 Aqua the.
Herstellung: Phase A lösen. Phase B in Phase A einrühren, Phase C in die kombinierten Phasen A und B einarbeiten. Phase D lösen, in die kombinierten Phasen A, B und C einrühren und homogenisieren. 15 min. nachrühren.Preparation: Release phase A. Stir phase B into phase A, incorporate phase C into combined phases A and B. Dissolve phase D, stir into the combined phases A, B and C and homogenize. 15 minutes. stirred.
Beispiel 8: Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen HAS in einem Daily Care Body Spray WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimidExample 8: Use of the HAS of the Invention in a Daily Care Body Spray WS 1%: 3-Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 3,0 Ethylhexyl MethoxycinnamateA 3.0 ethylhexyl methoxycinnamate
2,0 Diethylamino Hydroxybenzoyl Hexyl Benzoate2.0 diethylamino hydroxybenzoyl hexyl benzoate
1 ,0 Polyquaternium-44 3,0 Propylene Glycol1, 0 polyquaternium-44 3.0 propylene glycol
2,0 Panthenol, Propylene Glycol2.0 Panthenol, Propylene Glycol
1 ,0 Cyclopentasiloxane, Cyclohexasiloxane1, 0 cyclopentasiloxanes, cyclohexasiloxanes
10,0 Octyldodecanol10.0 octyldodecanol
0,5 PVP 10,0 Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride0.5 PVP 10.0 Caprylic / Capric Triglycerides
3,0 C12-15 Aϊkyl Benzoate3.0 C12-15 alkyl benzoates
3,0 Glycerin3.0 glycerin
1 ,0 Tocopheryl Acetate1, 0 tocopheryl acetate
0,3 Bisabolol 1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS0.3 bisabolol 1, 0 HAS according to the invention
59,2 Alcohol 59.2 Alcohol
WS 5%: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimidWS 5%: 3-Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 3,0 Ethylhexyl MethoxycinnamateA 3.0 ethylhexyl methoxycinnamate
2,0 Diethylamino Hydroxybenzoyl Hexyl Benzoate2.0 diethylamino hydroxybenzoyl hexyl benzoate
1,0 Polyquaternium-441.0 polyquaternium-44
3,0 Propylene Glycol3.0 Propylene Glycol
2,0 Panthenol, Propylene Glycol2.0 Panthenol, Propylene Glycol
1 ,0 Cyclopentasϊloxane, Cyclohexasiloxane1, 0 Cyclopentasϊloxane, Cyclohexasiloxane
10,0 Octyldodecanol10.0 octyldodecanol
0,5 PVP0.5 PVP
10,0 Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride10.0 Caprylic / Capric Triglycerides
3,0 C12-15 Alkyl Benzoate3.0 C12-15 alkyl benzoates
3,0 Glycerin3.0 glycerin
1 ,0 Tocopheryl Acetate1, 0 tocopheryl acetate
0,3 Bisabolol0.3 bisabolol
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 HAS according to the invention
55,2 Alcohol55.2 Alcohol
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A einwiegen und klar lösen.Preparation: Weigh in the components of phase A and dissolve clearly.
Beispiel 9: Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen HAS in einem HautpflegegelExample 9: Use of the HAS According to the Invention in a Skin Care Gel
WS 1%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 1%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 3,6 PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiIA 3.6 PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI
15,0 Alcohol15.0 Alcohol
0,1 Bisabolol0.1 bisabolol
0,5 Tocopheryl Acetate q.s. Parfümöl0.5 tocopheryl acetate q.s. perfume oil
B 3,0 PanthenolB 3.0 Panthenol
0,6 Carbomer0.6 carbomer
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 according to the invention HAS
75,4 Aqua dem,75.4 Aqua,
C 0,8 TriethanolamineC 0.8 triethanolamine
WS 5%: S-Dodecyl-N^^.δ.δ-tetramethyl^-piperidinyOsuccinimidWS 5%: S-dodecyl-N ^^. Δ.δ-tetramethyl ^ -piperidinyl-succinimide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 3,6 PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiIA 3.6 PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI
15,0 Alcohol15.0 Alcohol
0,1 Bisabolol0.1 bisabolol
0,5 Tocopheryl Acetate q.s. Parfümöl0.5 tocopheryl acetate q.s. perfume oil
B 3,0 Panthenol 0,6 CarbomerB 3.0 Panthenol 0.6 carbomer
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 HAS according to the invention
71 ,4 Aqua dem,71, 4 Aqua,
C 0,8 TriethanolamineC 0.8 triethanolamine
Herstellung: Die Phase A klar lösen. Phase B quellen lassen und mit Phase C neutralisieren. Phase A in die homogenisierte Phase B einrühren und homogenisieren.Preparation: Clear phase A clearly. Swell phase B and neutralize with phase C. Stir phase A into the homogenized phase B and homogenize.
Beispiel 10: Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen HAS in einer After Shave LotionExample 10: Use of the HAS According to the Invention in an After Shave Lotion
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimidWS 1%: 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 10,0 Cetearyl EthylhexanoateA 10.0 Cetearyl ethylhexanoate
5,0 Tocopheryl Acetate5.0 tocopheryl acetates
1 ,0 Bisabolol1, 0 Bisabolol
0,1 Parfümöl0.1 perfume oil
0,3 Acrylates/C 10-30 Alkyl Acrylate Crosspolymer0.3 Acrylates / C 10-30 Alkyl Acrylate Crosspolymer
B 15,0 AlcoholB 15.0 Alcohol
1 ,0 Panthenol1, 0 panthenol
3,0 Glycerin3.0 glycerin
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 according to the invention HAS
0,1 Triethanolamine0.1 triethanolamine
63,5 Aqua dem.63.5 Aqua the.
WS 5%: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimidWS 5%: 3-Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 10,0 Cetearyl EthylhexanoateA 10.0 Cetearyl ethylhexanoate
5,0 Tocopheryl Acetate5.0 tocopheryl acetates
1 ,0 Bisabolol1, 0 Bisabolol
0,1 Parfümöl0.1 perfume oil
0,3 Acrylate/C 10-30 Alkyl Acrylate Crosspolymer0.3 acrylates / C 10-30 alkyl acrylate crosspolymer
B 15,0 AlcoholB 15.0 Alcohol
1 ,0 Panthenol1, 0 panthenol
3,0 Glycerin3.0 glycerin
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 HAS according to the invention
0,1 Triethanolamine0.1 triethanolamine
59,5 Aqua dem.59.5 Aqua the.
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A mischen. Phase B lösen, in Phase A ein- arbeiten und homogenisieren.Preparation: Mix the components of phase A. Dissolve phase B, work in phase A and homogenize.
Beispiel 11 : Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen HAS in einer After Sun Lotion WS 1 %: Uvinul 5050 HExample 11: Use of the HAS According to the Invention in an After Sun Lotion WS 1%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 0,4 Acrylate/C 10-30 Alkyl Acrylate CrosspolymerA 0.4 acrylates / C 10-30 alkyl acrylate crosspolymer
15,0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate15.0 Cetearyl ethylhexanoates
0,2 Bisabolol0.2 bisabolol
1 ,0 Tocopheryl Acetate q.s. Parfümöl1, 0 tocopheryl acetate q.s. perfume oil
B 1 ,0 PanthenolB 1, 0 panthenol
15,0 Alcohol15.0 Alcohol
3,0 Glycerin3.0 glycerin
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 according to the invention HAS
63,2 Aqua dem,63.2 Aqua,
C 0,2 TriethanolamineC 0.2 triethanolamine
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 0,4 Acrylate/C 10-30 Alkyl Acrylate CrosspolymerA 0.4 acrylates / C 10-30 alkyl acrylate crosspolymer
15,0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate15.0 Cetearyl ethylhexanoates
0,2 Bisabolol0.2 bisabolol
1 ,0 Tocopheryl Acetate q.s. Parfümöl1, 0 tocopheryl acetate q.s. perfume oil
B 1 ,0 PanthenolB 1, 0 panthenol
15,0 Alcohol15.0 Alcohol
3,0 Glycerin3.0 glycerin
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 HAS according to the invention
59,2 Aqua dem,59.2 Aqua,
C 0,2 TriethanolamineC 0.2 triethanolamine
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A mischen. Phase B unter Homogenisieren in Phase A einrühren. Mit Phase C neutralisieren und erneut homogenisieren.Preparation: Mix the components of phase A. Stir phase B into phase A while homogenizing. Neutralize with Phase C and homogenize again.
Beispiel 12: Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen HAS in einer SonnenschutzlotionExample 12 Use of the HAS According to the Invention in a Sunscreen Lotion
WS 1 %: Uvinul 5050 HWS 1%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI) A 4,5 Ethylhexyl Methoxycinnamate% Ingredient (INCI) A 4,5 Ethylhexyl Methoxycinnamate
2,0 Diethylamino Hydroxybenzoyl Hexyl Benzoate2.0 diethylamino hydroxybenzoyl hexyl benzoate
3,0 Octocrylene3.0 octocrylene
2,5 Di-CI 2-13 Alkyl Malate2.5% Di-CI 2-13 alkyl malate
0,5 Tocopheryl Acetate 4,0 Polyglyceryl-3 Methyl Glucose Distearate0.5 Tocopheryl Acetate 4.0 Polyglyceryl-3 Methyl Glucose Distearate
B 3,5 Cetearyl IsononanoatB 3,5 Cetearyl isononanoate
1 ,0 VP/Eicosene Copolymer 5,0 Isohexadecan1, 0 VP / eicosene copolymer 5.0 isohexadecane
2,5 Di-C12-13 Aikyl Maiate2.5 Di-C12-13 Aikyl Maiate
3,0 Titanium Dioxide, Trimethoxycaprylylsilane3.0 Titanium dioxides, trimethoxycaprylylsilanes
C 5,0 GlycerinC 5.0 glycerin
1 ,0 Sodium Cetearyl Sulfate1, 0 Sodium Cetearyl Sulfate
0,5 Xanthan Gum0.5 xanthan gum
59,7 Aqua dem.59.7 Aqua the.
D 1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HASD 1, 0 according to the invention HAS
1 ,0 Phenoxyethanol, Methylparaben, Ethylparaben, Butylparaben, Propyl- paraben, Isobutylparaben1, 0 phenoxyethanol, methylparaben, ethylparaben, butylparaben, propylparaben, isobutylparaben
0,3 Bisabolol0.3 bisabolol
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 4,5 Ethylhexyl MethoxycinnamateA 4,5 ethylhexyl methoxycinnamate
2,0 Diethylamino Hydroxybenzoyl Hexyl Benzoate2.0 diethylamino hydroxybenzoyl hexyl benzoate
3,0 Octocrylene3.0 octocrylene
2,5 Di-C12-13 Alkyl Malate2.5 di-C12-13 alkyl malates
0,5 Tocopheryl Acetate0.5 tocopheryl acetate
4,0 Polyglyceryl-3 Methyl Glucose Distearate4.0 polyglyceryl-3 methyl glucose distearate
B 3,5 Cetearyl IsononanoateB 3,5 Cetearyl isononanoate
1 ,0 VP/Eicosene Copolymer1, 0 VP / eicosene copolymer
5,0 Isohexadecane5.0 isohexadecane
2,5 Di-C12-13 Alkyl Malate2.5 di-C12-13 alkyl malates
3,0 Titanium Dioxide, Trimethoxycaprylylsilane3.0 Titanium dioxides, trimethoxycaprylylsilanes
C 5,0 GlycerinC 5.0 glycerin
1 ,0 Sodium Cetearyl Sulfate1, 0 Sodium Cetearyl Sulfate
0,5 Xanthan Gum0.5 xanthan gum
55,7 Aqua dem.55.7 Aqua.
D 5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HASD 5.0 HAS according to the invention
1 ,0 Phenoxyethanol, Methylparaben, Ethylparaben, Butylparaben, Propyl- paraben, Isobutylparaben1, 0 phenoxyethanol, methylparaben, ethylparaben, butylparaben, propylparaben, isobutylparaben
0.3 Bisabolol0.3 bisabolol
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phasen A und B getrennt voneinander auf ca. 8O0C erwärmen. Phase B in Phase A einrühren und homogenisieren. Phase C auf ca. 8O0C erwärmen und unter Homogenisieren in die kombinierten Phasen A und B einrühren. Unter Rühren auf ca. 400C abkühlen, Phase D zugeben und nochmals homogenisieren.Preparation: The components of the phases A and B separately to approx 8O 0 C. Stir phase B into phase A and homogenize. Heat phase C to ca. 8O 0 C and stir into the combined phases A and B while homogenizing. Cool with stirring to about 40 0 C, add phase D and homogenize again.
Beispiel 13: Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen HAS in einer Sonnenschutzlotion - Typ O/W WS 1 %: Uvinul 5050 HExample 13: Use of the HAS According to the Invention in a Sun Protection Lotion - Type O / W WS 1%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,0 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl AlcoholA 2.0 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol
2,0 Ceteareth-252.0 Ceteareth-25
3,0 Tribehenin3.0 tribehenin
2,0 Cetearyl Alcohol2.0 Cetearyl Alcohol
2,0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate2.0 cetearyl ethylhexanoate
5,0 Ethylhexyl Methoxycinnamate5.0 ethylhexyl methoxycinnamate
1 ,0 Ethylhexyl Triazone1, 0 ethylhexyl triazone
1 ,0 VP/Eicosene Copolymer1, 0 VP / eicosene copolymer
7,0 Isopropyl Myristate7.0 isopropyl myristate
B 5,0 Zinc Oxide, TriethoxycaprylylsilaneB 5.0 Zinc oxides, triethoxycaprylylsilanes
C 0,2 Xanthan GumC 0.2 xanthan gum
0,5 Hydroxyethyl Acrylate/Sodium Acryloyldimethyl Taurate Copolymer,0.5 hydroxyethyl acrylate / sodium acryloyl dimethyl taurate copolymer,
Squalane, Polysorbate 60Squalane, polysorbate 60
0,2 Disodium EDTA0.2% disodium EDTA
5,0 Propylene Glycol5.0 Propylene Glycol
0,5 Panthenol0.5 panthenol
60,9 Aqua dem.60,9 Aqua the.
D 1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HASD 1, 0 according to the invention HAS
0,5 Phenoxyethanol, Methylparaben, Butylparaben, Ethylparaben, Propylpa- raben, Isopropylparaben0.5 phenoxyethanol, methylparaben, butylparaben, ethylparaben, propylparaben, isopropylparaben
1 ,0 Tocopheryl Acetate1, 0 tocopheryl acetate
0,2 Bisabolol0.2 bisabolol
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,0 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl AlcoholA 2.0 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol
2,0 Ceteareth-252.0 Ceteareth-25
3,0 Tribehenin3.0 tribehenin
2,0 Cetearyl Alcohol2.0 Cetearyl Alcohol
2,0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate2.0 cetearyl ethylhexanoate
5,0 Ethylhexyl Methoxycinnamate5.0 ethylhexyl methoxycinnamate
1 ,0 Ethylhexyl Triazone1, 0 ethylhexyl triazone
1 ,0 VP/Eicosene Copolymer1, 0 VP / eicosene copolymer
7,0 Isopropyl Myristate7.0 isopropyl myristate
B 5,0 Zinc Oxide, TriethoxycaprylylsilaneB 5.0 Zinc oxides, triethoxycaprylylsilanes
C 0,2 Xanthan GumC 0.2 xanthan gum
0,5 Hydroxyethyl Acrylate/Sodium Acryloyldimethyl Taurate Copolymer,0.5 hydroxyethyl acrylate / sodium acryloyl dimethyl taurate copolymer,
Squalane, Polysorbate 60Squalane, polysorbate 60
0,2 Disodium EDTA0.2% disodium EDTA
5,0 Propylene Glycol 0,5 Panthenol5.0 Propylene Glycol 0.5 panthenol
56,9 Aqua dem.56.9 Aqua the.
D 5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HASD 5.0 HAS according to the invention
0,5 Phenoxyethanol, Methylparaben, Butylparaben, Ethylparaben, Propylpa raben, Isopropylparaben0.5 phenoxyethanol, methylparaben, butylparaben, ethylparaben, propylpaben, isopropylparaben
1 ,0 Tocopheryl Acetate1, 0 tocopheryl acetate
0,2 Bisabolol0.2 bisabolol
Herstellung: Phase A auf ca. 8O0C erwärmen, Phase B einrühren und 3min homogeni- sieren. Phase C ebenfalls auf 8O0C erwärmen und unter Homogenisieren in die kombinierten Phasen A und B einrühren. Abkühlen auf ca. 40°C, Phase D einrühren und nochmals homogenisieren.Preparation: Heat phase A to ca. 8O 0 C, stir in phase B and homogenize for 3 min. Heat phase C to 8O 0 C and stir into the combined phases A and B while homogenizing. Cool to about 40 ° C, stir in phase D and homogenize again.
Beispiel 14: Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen HAS in einer Sonnenschutzlotion - Typ O/WExample 14: Use of the HAS According to the Invention in a Sun Protection Lotion - Type O / W
WS 1 %: Uvinul 5050 HWS 1%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 3,5 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol 1 1 ,,55 Ceteareth-25A 3,5 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol 1 1, 55 Ceteareth-25
7,5 Ethylhexyl Methoxycinnamate7.5 ethylhexyl methoxycinnamate
2,0 Diethylamino Hydroxybenzoyl Hexyl Benzoate2.0 diethylamino hydroxybenzoyl hexyl benzoate
2,0 Cyclopentasiloxane, Cyclohexasiloxane2.0 cyclopentasiloxanes, cyclohexasiloxanes
0,5 Bees Wax 3 3,,00 Cetearyl Alcohol0.5 Bees Wax 3 3,, 00 Cetearyl Alcohol
10,0 Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride10.0 Caprylic / Capric Triglycerides
B 5,0 Titanium Dioxide, Silica, Methicone, AluminaB 5.0 Titanium Dioxide, Silica, Methicone, Alumina
C 3,0 GlycerinC 3.0 glycerin
0,2 Disodium EDTA 0 0,,33 Xanthan Gum0.2 Disodium EDTA 0 0,, 33 Xanthan gum
1 ,0 Decyl Glucoside1, 0 decyl glucosides
2,0 Panthenol, Propylene Glycol2.0 Panthenol, Propylene Glycol
56,3 Aqua dem.56.3 Aqua the.
D 1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS 1 1 ,,00 Tocopheryl AcetateD 1, 0 according to the invention HAS 1 1 ,, 00 tocopheryl acetates
0,2 Bisabolol q.s. Parfümöl q.s. Konservierungsmittel0.2 bisabolol q.s. Perfume oil q.s. preservative
W WSS 5 5%%:: Uvinul 5050 HW WSS 5 5 %% :: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 3,5 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol 1 ,5 Ceteareth-25A 3,5 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol 1, 5 Ceteareth-25
7,5 Ethylhexyl Methoxycinnamate7.5 ethylhexyl methoxycinnamate
2,0 Diethylamino Hydroxybenzoyl Hexyl Benzoate2.0 diethylamino hydroxybenzoyl hexyl benzoate
2,0 Cyclopentasiloxane, Cyclohexasiloxane2.0 cyclopentasiloxanes, cyclohexasiloxanes
0,5 Bees Wax0.5 Bees Wax
3,0 Cetearyl Alcohol3.0 Cetearyl Alcohol
10,0 Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride10.0 Caprylic / Capric Triglycerides
B 5,0 Titanium Dioxide, Silica, Methicone, AluminaB 5.0 Titanium Dioxide, Silica, Methicone, Alumina
C 3,0 GlycerinC 3.0 glycerin
0,2 Disodium EDTA0.2% disodium EDTA
0,3 Xanthan Gum0.3 xanthan gum
1 ,0 Decyl Glucoside1, 0 decyl glucosides
2,0 Panthenol, Propylene Glycol2.0 Panthenol, Propylene Glycol
52,3 Aqua dem.52.3 Aqua the.
D 5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HASD 5.0 HAS according to the invention
1 ,0 Tocopheryl Acetate1, 0 tocopheryl acetate
0,2 Bisabolol q.s. Parfümöl q.s. Konservierungsmittel0.2 bisabolol q.s. Perfume oil q.s. preservative
Herstellung: Phase A auf ca. 80°C erwärmen, Phase B einrühren und 3min homogenisieren. Phase C ebenfalls auf 80°C erwärmen und unter Homogenisieren in die kombinierten Phasen A und B einrühren. Abkühlen auf ca. 400C, Phase D einrühren und nochmals homogenisieren.Preparation: Heat phase A to approx. 80 ° C., stir in phase B and homogenize for 3 minutes. Heat Phase C also to 80 ° C and stir with homogenization in the combined phases A and B. Cool to about 40 0 C, stir in phase D and homogenize again.
Beispiel 15: Verwendung der erfindungsgemäßen HAS in einem FußbalsamExample 15: Use of the HAS according to the invention in a foot balm
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimidWS 1%: 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI) A A 2 2,,00 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol% Ingredient (INCI) A A 2 2,, 00 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol
2,0 Ceteareth-252.0 Ceteareth-25
5,0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate5.0 Cetearyl ethylhexanoate
4,0 Cetyl Alcohol4.0 Cetyl Alcohol
4,0 Glyceryl Stearate 5 5,,00 Mineral OiI4.0 Glyceryl Stearate 5 5, 00 Mineral OiI
0,2 Menthol0.2 menthol
0,5 Camphor0.5 camphor
B 69,3 Aqua dem. q.s. Konservierungsmittel C C 1 1 ,,00 BisabololB 69.3 Aqua the. q.s. Preservative C C 1 1 ,, 00 Bisabolol
1 ,0 Tocopheryl Acetate1, 0 tocopheryl acetate
D 1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS 5,0 Witch Hazel ExtractD 1, 0 according to the invention HAS 5.0 Witch Hazel Extract
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,0 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl AlcoholA 2.0 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol
2,0 Ceteareth-252.0 Ceteareth-25
5,0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate5.0 Cetearyl ethylhexanoate
4,0 Cetyl Alcohol4.0 Cetyl Alcohol
4,0 Glyceryl Stearate4.0 glyceryl stearate
5,0 Mineral OiI5.0 mineral oil
0,2 Menthol0.2 menthol
0,5 Camphor0.5 camphor
B 65,3 Aqua dem. q.s. KonservierungsmittelB 65,3 Aqua the. q.s. preservative
C 1 ,0 BisabololC 1, 0 bisabolol
1 ,0 Tocopheryl Acetate1, 0 tocopheryl acetate
D 5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HASD 5.0 HAS according to the invention
5,0 Witch Hazel Extract5.0 Witch Hazel Extract
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phasen A und B getrennt voneinander auf ca. 800C erwärmen. Phase B in Phase A unter Homogenisieren einrühren. Unter Rühren abkühlen auf ca. 400C, die Phasen C und D hinzugeben und kurz nachhomogenisieren. Unter Rühren auf Raumtemperatur abkühlen.Preparation: Heat the components of phases A and B separately to about 80 ° C. Stir phase B into phase A while homogenizing. Cool with stirring to about 40 0 C, add the phases C and D and briefly nachhomogenisieren. Cool to room temperature while stirring.
Beispiel 16: Verwendung der erfindungsgemaßeExample 16: Use of the Inventive
Bisabololbisabolol
WS 1 %: Uvinul 5050 HWS 1%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 6,0 PEG-7 Hydrogenated Castor OiIA 6.0 PEG-7 Hydrogenated Castor OiI
8,0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate8.0 Cetearyl ethylhexanoates
5,0 Isopropyl Myristate5.0 isopropyl myristate
15,0 Mineral OiI15.0 mineral oil
0,3 Magnesium Stearate0.3 mg stearate
0,3 Aluminum Stearate0.3 Aluminum Stearate
2,0 PEG-45/Dodecyl Glycol Copolymer2.0 PEG-45 / dodecyl glycol copolymer
B 5,0 GlycerinB 5.0 glycerin
0,7 Magnesium Sulfate0.7 magnesium sulphates
55,6 Aqua dem.55.6 Aqua the.
C 1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HASC 1, 0 according to the invention HAS
0,5 Tocopheryl Acetate 0,6 Bisabolol0.5 tocopheryl acetate 0.6 bisabolol
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (i NCI)% Ingredient (NCI)
A 6,0 PEG-7 Hydrogenated Castor OiIA 6.0 PEG-7 Hydrogenated Castor OiI
8,0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate8.0 Cetearyl ethylhexanoates
5,0 Isopropyl Myristate5.0 isopropyl myristate
15,0 Mineral OiI15.0 mineral oil
0,3 Magnesium Stearate0.3 mg stearate
0,3 AIu min um Stearate0.3 min to stearate
2,0 PEG-45/Dodecyl Glycol Copolymer2.0 PEG-45 / dodecyl glycol copolymer
B 5,0 GlycerinB 5.0 glycerin
0,7 Magnesium Sulfate0.7 magnesium sulphates
51 ,6 Aqua dem.51, 6 Aqua the.
C 5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HASC 5.0 HAS according to the invention
0,5 Tocopheryl Acetate0.5 tocopheryl acetate
Herstellung: Die Phasen A und B getrennt voneinander auf ca. 85°C erwärmen. Phase B in Phase A einrühren und homogenisieren. Unter Rühren auf ca. 4O0C abkühlen, Phase C hinzugeben und nochmals kurz homogenisieren. Unter Rühren auf Raumtemperatur abkühlen.Preparation: Heat phases A and B separately from each other to approx. 85 ° C. Stir phase B into phase A and homogenize. Cool with stirring to about 4O 0 C, add phase C and briefly homogenize again. Cool to room temperature while stirring.
Beispiel 17: Schaumconditioner mit FestigerExample 17: Foam Conditioner with Fixer
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6>6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid % Inhaltsstoff (INCI)WS 1%: 3-Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6 > 6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide% Ingredient (INCI)
A 10,0 PVP/VA CopolymerA 10.0 PVP / VA copolymer
0,2 Hydroxyethyl Cetyldimonium Phosphate 0,2 Ceteareth-250.2 hydroxyethyl cetyldimonium phosphates 0.2 ceteareth-25
0,5 Dimethicone Copolyol q.s. Parfümöl0.5 Dimethicone Copolyol q.s. perfume oil
10,0 Alcohol10.0 Alcohol
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS 68,1 Aqua dem.1, 0 according to the invention HAS 68.1 Aqua the.
10,0 Propane/Butane10.0 propane / butane
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 10,0 PVP/VA CopolymerA 10.0 PVP / VA copolymer
0,2 Hydroxyethyl Cetyldimonium Phosphate 0,2 Ceteareth-250.2 hydroxyethyl cetyldimonium phosphates 0.2 Ceteareth-25
0,5 Dimethicone Copolyol q.s. Parfümöl0.5 Dimethicone Copolyol q.s. perfume oil
10.0 Älcohol 5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS10.0 alcohol 5.0 HAS according to the invention
64.1 Aqua dem. 10,0 Propane/Butane64.1 Aqua the. 10.0 propane / butane
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A zusammenwiegen, rühren bis alles gelöst ist und abfüllen.Preparation: Weigh the components of phase A together, stir until everything is dissolved and bottled.
Beispiel 18: SchaumconditionerExample 18: Foam conditioner
WS 1 %: S-Dodecyl-N-^Aβ-tetramethyM-piperidinyOsuccinimid % Inhaltsstoff (INCI)WS 1%: S-dodecyl-N- ^ Aβ-tetramethylm-piperidinyl-succinimide% Ingredient (INCI)
A 1 ,0 Polyquaternium-4A 1, 0 Polyquaternium-4
0,5 Hydroxyethyl Cetyldimonium Phosphate0.5 hydroxyethyl cetyldimonium phosphates
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS q.s. Parfümöl q.s. Konservierungsmittel1, 0 according to the invention HAS q.s. Perfume oil q.s. preservative
91 ,5 Aqua dem.91, 5 Aqua the.
6,0 Propane/Butane6.0 propanes / butanes
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 1 ,0 Polyquatemium-4A 1, 0 Polyquaternium-4
0,5 Hydroxyethyl Cetyldimonium Phosphate 5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS q.s. Parfümöl q.s. Konservierungsmittel 87,5 Aqua dem.0.5 hydroxyethyl cetyldimonium phosphates 5.0 HAS q.s. Perfume oil q.s. Preservative 87.5 Aqua dem.
6,0 Propane/Butane6.0 propanes / butanes
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A zusammenwiegen, rühren bis alles klar gelöst ist und abfüllen.Production: Weigh the components of phase A together, stir until everything is clearly dissolved and bottled.
Beispiel 19: SchaumkonditioniererExample 19: Foam conditioner
WS 1 %: Uvinul 5050 H % Inhaltsstoff (INCI)WS 1%: Uvinul 5050 H % Ingredient (INCI)
A 1 ,0 Polyquaternium-11A 1, 0 Polyquaternium-11
0,5 Hydroxyethyl Cetyldimonium Phosphate0.5 hydroxyethyl cetyldimonium phosphates
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS q.s. Parfümöl q.s. Konservierungsmittel1, 0 according to the invention HAS q.s. Perfume oil q.s. preservative
91 ,5 Aqua dem.91, 5 Aqua the.
6,0 Propane/Butane6.0 propanes / butanes
WS 5%: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-pipeWS 5%: 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-pipe
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 1 ,0 Polyquaternium-11A 1, 0 Polyquaternium-11
0,5 Hydroxyethyl Cetyldimonium Phosphate0.5 hydroxyethyl cetyldimonium phosphates
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS q.s. Parfümöl q.s. Konservierungsmittel5.0 HAS q.s. Perfume oil q.s. preservative
87,5 Aqua dem.87.5 Aqua the.
6,0 Propan/Butan6.0 propane / butane
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A zusammenwiegen, rühren bis alles klar gelöst ist und abfüllen.Production: Weigh the components of phase A together, stir until everything is clearly dissolved and bottled.
Beispiel 20: Styling SchaumExample 20: Styling foam
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidiny[)succinimid % Inhaltsstoff (INCI)WS 1%: 3-Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide% Ingredient (INCI)
0,5 Laureth-4 q.s. Parfümöl0.5 Laureth-4 q.s. perfume oil
B 77,3 Aqua dem.B 77.3 Aqua the.
10,0 Poiyquatemium-2810.0 polyquaternium-28
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 according to the invention HAS
0,5 Dimethicone Copolyol0.5 dimethicone copolyol
0,2 Ceteareth-250.2 Ceteareth-25
0,2 Panthenol0.2 panthenol
0,1 PEG-25 PABA0.1 PEG-25 PABA
0,2 Hydroxyethylcellulose0.2 hydroxyethylcellulose
C 10,0 HFC 152 A WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HC 10.0 HFC 152 A WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCl)% Ingredient (INCl)
A 0,5 Laureth-4 q.s. ParfümölA 0.5 Laureth-4 q.s. perfume oil
B 73,3 Aqua dem.B 73,3 Aqua the.
10,0 Polyquaternium-2810.0 polyquaternium-28
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 HAS according to the invention
0,5 Dimethicone Copolyol0.5 dimethicone copolyol
0,2 Ceteareth-250.2 Ceteareth-25
0,2 Panthenol0.2 panthenol
0,1 PEG-25 PABA0.1 PEG-25 PABA
0,2 Hyd roxyethy lcel I u lose0.2 hydoxyethylene glycols
C 10.0 HFC 152 AC 10.0 HFC 152 A
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A mischen. Die Komponenten der Phase B eine nach der anderen zugeben und lösen. Mit Phase C abfüllen.Preparation: Mix the components of phase A. Add the components of phase B one by one and dissolve. Fill with phase C.
Beispiel 21 : Styling SchaumExample 21: Styling foam
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimidWS 1%: 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,0 Cocotrimonium Methosulfate q.s. ParfümölA 2.0 cocotrimony methosulfate q.s. perfume oil
B 78,5 Aqua dem.B 78.5 Aqua the.
6,7 Acrylates Copolymer6,7 acrylates copolymer
0,6 AMP0.6 AMP
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 according to the invention HAS
0,5 Dimethicone Copolyol0.5 dimethicone copolyol
0,2 Ceteareth-250.2 Ceteareth-25
0,2 Panthenol0.2 panthenol
0,1 PEG-25 PABA0.1 PEG-25 PABA
0,2 Hydroxyethylcellulose0.2 hydroxyethylcellulose
C 10.0 HFC 152 AC 10.0 HFC 152 A
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H % Inhaltsstoff (INCI)WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H % Ingredient (INCI)
2,0 Cocotrimonium Methosulfate q.s. Parfümöl2.0 cocotrimony methosulfate q.s. perfume oil
B 74,5 Aqua dem.B 74.5 Aqua the.
6,7 Acrylates Copolymer6,7 acrylates copolymer
0,6 AMP0.6 AMP
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 HAS according to the invention
0,5 Dimethicone Copolyol0.5 dimethicone copolyol
0,2 Ceteareth-250.2 Ceteareth-25
0,2 Panthenol0.2 panthenol
0.1 PEG-25 PABA0.1 PEG-25 PABA
0,2 Hydroxyethylcellulose0.2 hydroxyethylcellulose
C 10,0 HFC 152 AC 10.0 HFC 152 A
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A mischen. Die Komponenten der Phase B eine nach der anderen zugeben und lösen. Mit Phase C abfüllen.Preparation: Mix the components of phase A. Add the components of phase B one by one and dissolve. Fill with phase C.
Beispiel 22: Styling SchaumExample 22: Styling foam
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimidWS 1%: 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,0 Cocotrimonium Methosulfate q.s. ParfümölA 2.0 cocotrimony methosulfate q.s. perfume oil
B 7,70 Polyquaternium-44 1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS q.s. KonservierungsmittelB 7.70 Polyquaternium-44 1, 0 HAS q.s. preservative
79,3 Aqua dem.79.3 Aqua the.
C 10,0 Propane/ButaneC 10.0 propane / butane
WS 5%: Uvinul 505 HWS 5%: Uvinul 505 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,0 Cocotrimonium Methosulfate q.s. Parfümöl B 7,70 Polyquaternium-44A 2,0 cocotrimonium methosulfate qs perfume oil B 7.70 Polyquaternium-44
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS q.s. Konservierungsmittel5.0 HAS q.s. preservative
75,3 Aqua dem.75.3 Aqua the.
C 10,0 Propane/ButaneC 10.0 propane / butane
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A mischen. Die Komponenten der Phase B klar lösen, dann Phase B in Phase A einrühren. Den pH-Wert auf 6-7 einstellen, mit Phase C abfüllen.Preparation: Mix the components of phase A. Clear the components of phase B, then stir phase B into phase A. Adjust the pH to 6-7, fill with phase C.
Beispiel 23: Styling SchaumExample 23: Styling foam
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid % Inhaltsstoff (INCI)WS 1%: 3-Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,00 Cocotrimonium Methosulfate q.s. ParfümölA 2.00 cocotrimonium methosulfate q.s. perfume oil
B 72,32 Aqua dem.B 72,32 Aqua the.
2,00 VP/Acrylates/Lauryl Methacrylate Copolymer2.00 VP / Acrylates / Lauryl Methacrylate Copolymer
0,53 AMP0.53 AMP
1 ,00 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1.00 HAS according to the invention
0,20 Ceteareth-25 0,50 Panthenol0.20 Ceteareth-25 0.50 Panthenol
0,05 Benzophenone-40.05 benzophenone-4
0,20 Amodimethicone, Cetrimonium Chloride, Trideceth-120.20 Amodimethicone, Cetrimonium Chloride, Trideceth-12
15,00 Alcohol15.00 Alcohol
C 0,20 HydroxyethylcelluloseC 0.20 hydroxyethylcellulose
D 6,00 Propane/ButaneD 6,00 Propane / Butane
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H % Inhaltsstoff (INCI)WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,00 Cocotrimonium Methosulfate q.s. ParfümölA 2.00 cocotrimonium methosulfate q.s. perfume oil
B 68,32 Aqua dem.B 68,32 Aqua the.
2,00 VP/Acrylates/Lauryl Methacrylate Copolymer2.00 VP / Acrylates / Lauryl Methacrylate Copolymer
0,53 AMP 5,00 erfindungsgemäßes HAS0.53 AMP 5.00 HAS according to the invention
0,20 Ceteareth-250.20 Ceteareth-25
0,50 Panthenol0.50 panthenol
0,05 Benzophenone-40.05 benzophenone-4
0,20 Ämodimethicone, Cetrimonium Chloride, Trideceth-120.20 Ämodimethicone, Cetrimonium Chloride, Trideceth-12
15,00 Alcohol15.00 Alcohol
C 0,20 HydroxyethylcelluloseC 0.20 hydroxyethylcellulose
D 6,00 Propane/ButaneD 6,00 Propane / Butane
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A mischen. Die Komponenten der Phase B eine nach der anderen zugeben und lösen. Phase C in der Mischung aus A und B lösen, dann den pH-Wert auf 6-7 einstellen. Mit Phase D abfüllenPreparation: Mix the components of phase A. Add the components of phase B one by one and dissolve. Dissolve phase C in the mixture of A and B, then adjust the pH to 6-7. Fill with phase D.
Beispiel 24: Styling SchaumExample 24: Styling foam
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimidWS 1%: 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,00 Cetrimonium Chloride q.s. ParfümölA 2.00 Cetrimonium Chloride q.s. perfume oil
B 67,85 Aqua dem. 7,00 Polyquaternium-46B 67,85 Aqua the. 7.00 Polyquaternium-46
1 ,00 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1.00 HAS according to the invention
0,20 Ceteareth-250.20 Ceteareth-25
0,50 Panthenol0.50 panthenol
0,05 Benzophenone-4 0,20 Ämodimethicone, Cetrimonium Chloride, Trideceth-120.05 Benzophenone-4 0.20 Ämodimethicone, Cetrimonium Chloride, Trideceth-12
15,00 Alcohol15.00 Alcohol
C 0,20 HydroxyethylcelluloseC 0.20 hydroxyethylcellulose
D 6,00 Propane/ButaneD 6,00 Propane / Butane
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,00 Cetrimonium Chloride q.s. Parfümöl B 63,85 Aqua dem.A 2,00 Cetrimonium Chloride qs perfume oil B 63,85 Aqua the.
7,00 Polyquaternium-467.00 Polyquaternium-46
5,00 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.00 HAS according to the invention
0,20 Ceteareth-250.20 Ceteareth-25
0,50 Panthenol0.50 panthenol
0,05 Benzophenone-40.05 benzophenone-4
0,20 Amodimethicone, Cetrimonium Chloride, Trideceth-120.20 Amodimethicone, Cetrimonium Chloride, Trideceth-12
15.00 AIcohoI15.00 AIcohoI
C 0,20 HydroxyethylcelluloseC 0.20 hydroxyethylcellulose
D 6,00 Propane/ButaneD 6,00 Propane / Butane
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A mischen. Die Komponenten der Phase B eine nach der anderen zugeben und lösen. Phase C in der Mischung aus A und B lösen, dann den pH-Wert auf 6-7 einstellen. Mit Phase D abfüllen.Preparation: Mix the components of phase A. Add the components of phase B one by one and dissolve. Dissolve phase C in the mixture of A and B, then adjust the pH to 6-7. Fill with phase D.
Beispiel 25: Styling SchaumExample 25: Styling foam
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid % Inhaltsstoff (INCI)WS 1%: 3-Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide% Ingredient (INCI)
A q.s. PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI q.s. Parfümöl 85,5 Aqua dem. A qs PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI qs Perfume oil 85.5 Aqua den.
B 7,0 Sodium Polystyrene SulfonateB 7.0 Sodium Polystyrene Sulfonate
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 according to the invention HAS
0,5 Cetrimonium Bromide q.s. Konservierungsmittel0.5 Cetrimonium Bromide q.s. preservative
C 6,0 Propane/ButaneC 6.0 propane / butane
Styling SchaumStyling foam
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INC!)% Ingredient (INC!)
A q.s. PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI q.s. Parfümöl 81 ,5 Aqua dem.A q.s. PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI q.s. Perfume oil 81, 5 Aqua dem.
B 7,0 Sodium Polystyrene SulfonateB 7.0 Sodium Polystyrene Sulfonate
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 HAS according to the invention
0,5 Cetrimonium Bromide q.s. Konservierungsmittel0.5 Cetrimonium Bromide q.s. preservative
C 6,0 Propane/ButaneC 6.0 propane / butane
Herstellung: Phase A solubilisieren. Phase B in Phase A einwiegen und klar lösen. Den pH-Wert auf 6-7 einstellen, mit Phase C abfüllen.Preparation: Solubilize phase A. Weigh phase B into phase A and solve it clearly. Adjust the pH to 6-7, fill with phase C.
Beispiel 26: Styling SchaumExample 26: Styling foam
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimid % Inhaltsstoff (INCI)WS 1%: 3-Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide% Ingredient (INCI)
A q.s. PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI q.s. ParfümölA q.s. PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI q.s. perfume oil
92,0 Aqua dem.92.0 Aqua the.
B 0,5 Polyquatemium-10B 0.5 polyquaternium-10
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 according to the invention HAS
0,5 Cetrimonium Bromide q.s. Konservierungsmittel0.5 Cetrimonium Bromide q.s. preservative
C 6,0 Propane/Butane WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HC 6.0 propane / butane WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A q.s. PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI q.s. ParfümölA q.s. PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI q.s. perfume oil
88,0 Aqua dem.88.0 Aqua the.
B 0,5 Polyquatemium-10B 0.5 polyquaternium-10
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS 0,5 Cetrimonium Bromide q.s. Konservierungsmittel5.0 HAS 0.5 Cetrimonium Bromide according to the invention q.s. preservative
C 6,0 Propane/ButaneC 6.0 propane / butane
Herstellung: Phase A solubilisieren. Phase B in Phase A einwiegen und klar lösen. Den pH-Wert auf 6-7 einstellen, mit Phase C abfüllen.Preparation: Solubilize phase A. Weigh phase B into phase A and solve it clearly. Adjust the pH to 6-7, fill with phase C.
Beispiel 27: Styling SchaumExample 27: Styling Foam
WS 1 %: S-Dodecyl-N-^.e.δ-tetramethyW-piperidinyOsuccinimid % Inhaltsstoff (INCI)WS 1%: S-dodecyl-N - ^. E.δ-tetramethyl-piperidyl-succinimide% Ingredient (INCI)
A q.s. PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI q.s. Parfümöl 82,5 Aqua dem.A q.s. PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI q.s. Perfume oil 82.5 Aqua dem.
B 10,0 Polyquaternium-16B 10.0 Polyquaternium-16
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 according to the invention HAS
0,5 Hydroxyethyl Cetyldimonium Phosphate q.s. Konservierungsmittel0.5 hydroxyethyl cetyldimonium phosphates q.s. preservative
C 6,0 Propane/Butane C 6.0 propane / butane
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A q.s. PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI q.s. ParfümölA q.s. PEG-40 Hydrogenated Castor OiI q.s. perfume oil
78,5 Aqua dem.78.5 Aqua the.
B 10,0 Polyquatemium-16B 10.0 Polyquaternium-16
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS 0,5 Hydroxyethyl Cetyldimonium Phosphate q.s. Konservierungsmittel5.0 HAS 0.5 hydroxyethyl cetyldimonium phosphates according to the invention q.s. preservative
C 6,0 Propane/ButaneC 6.0 propane / butane
Herstellung: Phase A solubilisieren. Phase B in Phase A einwiegen und klar lösen. Den pH-Wert auf 6-7 einstellen, mit Phase C abfüllen.Preparation: Solubilize phase A. Weigh phase B into phase A and solve it clearly. Adjust the pH to 6-7, fill with phase C.
Beispiel 28: Styling SchaumExample 28: Styling foam
WS 1 %: S-Dodecyl-N^^.δ.e-tetramethyl^-pipeπdinyOsuccinimidWS 1%: S-dodecyl-N ^^. Δ.e-tetramethyl ^ -pipeπdinyOsuccinimid
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,0 Cocotrimonium Methosulfate q.s. ParfümölA 2.0 cocotrimony methosulfate q.s. perfume oil
B 84,0 Aqua dem.B 84.0 Aqua dem.
2,0 Chitosan2.0 Chitosan
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 according to the invention HAS
0,5 Dimethicone Copolyol 0,2 Ceteareth-250.5 dimethicone copolyol 0.2 ceteareth-25
0,2 Panthenol0.2 panthenol
0,1 PEG-25 PABA0.1 PEG-25 PABA
C 10,0 HFC 152 AC 10.0 HFC 152 A
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,0 Cocotrimonium Methosulfate q.s. ParfümölA 2.0 cocotrimony methosulfate q.s. perfume oil
B 80,0 Aqua dem. 2,0 ChitosanB 80.0 Aqua dem. 2.0 Chitosan
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 HAS according to the invention
0,5 Dimethicone Copolyol0.5 dimethicone copolyol
0,2 Ceteareth-250.2 Ceteareth-25
0,2 Panthenol0.2 panthenol
0.1 PEG-25 PABA0.1 PEG-25 PABA
C 10,0 HFC 152 AC 10.0 HFC 152 A
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A mischen. Die Komponenten der Phase B eine nach der anderen zugeben und lösen. Mit Phase C abfüllen.Preparation: Mix the components of phase A. Add the components of phase B one by one and dissolve. Fill with phase C.
Beispiel 29: PflegeshampooExample 29: care shampoo
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimidWS 1%: 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 30,0 Sodium Laureth SulfateA 30.0 Sodium Laureth Sulfate
6,0 Sodium Cocoamphoacetate6.0 Sodium Cocoamphoacetate
6,0 Cocamidopropyl Betaine6.0 Cocamidopropyl Betaine
3,0 Sodium Laureth Sulfate, Glycol Distearate, Cocamide MEA, Laureth-103.0 Sodium Laureth Sulfate, Glycol Distearate, Cocamide MEA, Laureth-10
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 according to the invention HAS
7,7 Polyquatemium-447.7 Polyquaternium-44
2,0 Amodimethicone q.s. Parfümöl q.s. Konservierungsmittel2.0 Amodimethicone q.s. Perfume oil q.s. preservative
1 ,0 Sodium Chloride1, 0 Sodium Chloride
43,3 Aqua dem.43.3 Aqua the.
B q.s. Citric AcidB q.s. Citric Acid
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 30,0 Sodium Laureth SulfateA 30.0 Sodium Laureth Sulfate
6,0 Sodium Cocoamphoacetate6.0 Sodium Cocoamphoacetate
6,0 Cocamidopropyl Betaine6.0 Cocamidopropyl Betaine
3,0 Sodium Laureth Sulfate, Glycol Distearate, Cocamide MEA, Laureth-103.0 Sodium Laureth Sulfate, Glycol Distearate, Cocamide MEA, Laureth-10
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 HAS according to the invention
7,7 Polyquatemium-447.7 Polyquaternium-44
2,0 Amodimethicone q.s. Parfümöl q.s. Konservierungsmittel 1 ,0 Sodium Chloride 39,3 Aqua dem.2.0 Amodimethicone qs perfume oil qs Preservative 1, 0 Sodium Chloride 39.3 Aqua dem.
B q.s. Citric AcidB q.s. Citric Acid
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A mischen und lösen. Den pH-Wert mit Ci- tronensäure auf 6-7 einstellen.Preparation: Mix and dissolve the components of phase A. Adjust the pH to 6-7 with citric acid.
Beispiel 30: DuschgelExample 30: shower gel
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetr;WS 1%: 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetr;
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 40,0 Sodium Laureth SulfateA 40.0 Sodium Laureth Sulfate
5,0 Decyl Glucoside5.0 decyl glucosides
5,0 Cocamidopropyl Betaine5.0 Cocamidopropyl betaines
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 according to the invention HAS
1 ,0 Panthenol q.s. Parfümöl q.s. Konservierungsmittel1, 0 panthenol q.s. Perfume oil q.s. preservative
2,0 Sodium Chloride2.0 Sodium Chloride
46,0 Aqua dem.46.0 Aqua the.
B q.s. Citric AcidB q.s. Citric Acid
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 40,0 Sodium Laureth SulfateA 40.0 Sodium Laureth Sulfate
5,0 Decyl Glucoside5.0 decyl glucosides
5,0 Cocamidopropyl Betaine5.0 Cocamidopropyl betaines
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 HAS according to the invention
1 ,0 Panthenol q.s. Parfümöl q.s. Konservierungsmittel1, 0 panthenol q.s. Perfume oil q.s. preservative
2,0 Sodium Chloride2.0 Sodium Chloride
42,0 Aqua dem.42.0 Aqua the.
B α.s. Citric Acid Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A mischen und lösen. Den pH-Wert mit Ci- tronensäure auf 6-7 einstellen.B α.s. Citric Acid Preparation: Mix and dissolve the components of phase A. Adjust the pH to 6-7 with citric acid.
Beispiel 31 : ShampooExample 31: Shampoo
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2 Aβ-tetramethyM-piperidinyOsuccinimidWS 1%: 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2 Aβ-tetramethyl-piperidinylsuccinimide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 40,0 Sodium Laureth SulfateA 40.0 Sodium Laureth Sulfate
5,0 Sodium C12-15 Pareth-15 Sulfonate5.0 Sodium C12-15 Pareth-15 Sulfonates
5,0 Decyl Glucoside q.s. Parfümöl5.0 Decyl Glucosides q.s. perfume oil
0,1 Phytantriol0.1 phytantriol
44,6 Aqua dem.44.6 Aqua the.
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1, 0 according to the invention HAS
0,3 Polyquatemium-100.3 polyquaternium-10
1 ,0 Panthenol q.s. Konservierungsmittel1, 0 panthenol q.s. preservative
1 ,0 Laureth-31, 0 Laureth-3
2,0 Sodium Chloride2.0 Sodium Chloride
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 40,0 Sodium Laureth SulfateA 40.0 Sodium Laureth Sulfate
5,0 Sodium C12-15 Pareth-15 Sulfonate5.0 Sodium C12-15 Pareth-15 Sulfonates
5,0 Decyl Glucoside q.s. Parfümöl5.0 Decyl Glucosides q.s. perfume oil
0,1 Phytantriol0.1 phytantriol
40,6 Aqua dem.40.6 Aqua the.
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 HAS according to the invention
0,3 Polyquaternium-100.3 polyquaternium-10
1 ,0 Panthenol q.s. Konservierungsmittel1, 0 panthenol q.s. preservative
1 ,0 Laureth-31, 0 Laureth-3
2,0 Sodium Chloride2.0 Sodium Chloride
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A mischen und lösen. Den pH-Wert mit Ci- tronensäure auf 6-7 einstellen. Beispiel 32: ShampooPreparation: Mix and dissolve the components of phase A. Adjust the pH to 6-7 with citric acid. Example 32: Shampoo
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-pip<WS 1%: 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-pip <
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 15,00 Cocamidopropyl BetaineA 15.00 cocamidopropyl betaines
10,00 Disodium Cocoamphodiacetate10.00 Disodium Cocoamphodiacetate
5,00 Polysorbate 205.00 Polysorbate 20
5,00 Decyl Glucoside q.s. Parfümöl q.s. Konservierungsmittel5.00 decyl glucosides q.s. Perfume oil q.s. preservative
1 ,00 erfindungsgemäßes HAS1.00 HAS according to the invention
0,15 Guar Hydroxypropyltrimonium Chloride0.15 guar hydroxypropyltrimonium chlorides
2,00 Laureth-32.00 laureth-3
58,00 Aqua dem. q.s. Citric Acid58.00 Aqua the. q.s. Citric Acid
B 3,00 PEG-150 DistearateB 3.00 PEG-150 distearate
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 15,00 Cocamidopropyl BetaineA 15.00 cocamidopropyl betaines
10,00 Disodium Cocoamphodiacetate10.00 Disodium Cocoamphodiacetate
5,00 Polysorbate 205.00 Polysorbate 20
5,00 Decyl Glucoside q.s. Parfümöl q.s. Konservierungsmittel5.00 decyl glucosides q.s. Perfume oil q.s. preservative
5,00 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.00 HAS according to the invention
0,15 Guar Hydroxypropyltrimonium Chloride0.15 guar hydroxypropyltrimonium chlorides
2,00 Laureth-32.00 laureth-3
54,00 Aqua dem. q.s. Citric Acid54.00 Aqua the. q.s. Citric Acid
B 3,00 PEG-150 DistearateB 3.00 PEG-150 distearate
Herstellung: Die Komponenten der Phase A einwiegen und lösen. Den pH-Wert auf 6-7 einstellen. Phase B zugeben und auf ca. 5O0C erwärmen. Unter Rühren auf Raumtemperatur abkühlen. Beispiel 33: Feuchtigkeitsspendende KörperpflegecremeProduction: Weigh in the components of phase A and dissolve. Adjust the pH to 6-7. Add phase B and heat to about 5O 0 C. Cool to room temperature while stirring. Example 33: Moisturizing Body Care Cream
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,64etramethyl-4-piperidinyl)su∞inimidWS 1%: 3-Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,64etramethyl-4-piperidinyl) su∞imide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,0 Ceteareth-25A 2.0 Ceteareth-25
2,0 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol2.0 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol
3,0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate3.0 Cetearyl ethylhexanoate
1 ,0 Dimethicone 4,0 Cetearyl Alcohol1, 0 Dimethicone 4.0 Cetearyl Alcohol
3,0 Glyceryl Stearate SE3.0 Glyceryl Stearate SE
5,0 Mineral OiI5.0 mineral oil
4,0 Simmondsia Chinensis (Jojoba) Seed OiI4.0 Simmondsia Chinensis (Jojoba) Seed OiI
3,0 Mineral OiI, Lanolin Alcohol3.0 Mineral OiI, Lanolin Alcohol
B 5,0 Propylene GlycolB 5.0 Propylene Glycol
1 ,0 erfindungsgemäß>es HAS1, 0 according to the invention> it HAS
1 ,0 Panthenol1, 0 panthenol
0,5 Magnesium Aluminum Silicate q.s Konservierungsmittel0.5 Mg Aluminum Silicate Q.s Preservative
65,5 Aqua dem.65.5 Aqua the.
C q.s. ParfümölC q.s. perfume oil
D q.s. Citric AcidD q.s. Citric Acid
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,0 Ceteareth-25A 2.0 Ceteareth-25
2,0 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol2.0 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol
3,0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate3.0 Cetearyl ethylhexanoate
1 ,0 Dimethicone1, 0 dimethicone
4,0 Cetearyl Alcohol 3,0 Glyceryl Stearate SE4.0 Cetearyl Alcohol 3.0 Glyceryl Stearate SE
5,0 Mineral OiI5.0 mineral oil
4,0 Simmondsia Chinensis (Jojoba) Seed OiI4.0 Simmondsia Chinensis (Jojoba) Seed OiI
3,0 Mineral OiI, Lanolin Alcohol3.0 Mineral OiI, Lanolin Alcohol
B 5,0 Propylene GlycolB 5.0 Propylene Glycol
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 HAS according to the invention
1 ,0 Panthenol 0,5 Magnesium Aluminum Silicate q.s Konservierungsmittel 61 ,5 Aqua dem.1, 0 panthenol 0.5 Mg Aluminum Silicate Qs Preservative 61, 5 Aqua Dem.
C q.s. ParfümöiC q.s. Parfümöi
D q.s. Citric AcidD q.s. Citric Acid
Herstellung: Die Phasen A und B getrennt auf ca. 800C erwärmen. Phase B kurz vor- homogenisieren, dann Phase B in Phase A einrühren und erneut homogenisieren. Abkühlen auf ca. 400C, Phase C zugeben und nochmals gut homogenisieren. Den pH-Wert mit Citronensäure auf 6-7 einstellen.Preparation: Heat phases A and B separately to about 80 ° C. Briefly homogenize phase B, then stir phase B into phase A and homogenize again. Cool to about 40 0 C, add phase C and homogenize again well. Adjust the pH to 6-7 with citric acid.
Beispiel 34: Feuchtigkeitsspendende KörperpflegecremeExample 34: Moisturizing Body Care Cream
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)succinimidWS 1%: 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 6,0 PEG-7 Hydrogenated Castor OiI 10,0 Cetearyl EthylhexanoateA 6.0 PEG-7 Hydrogenated Castor OiI 10.0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate
5,0 Isopropyl Myristate5.0 isopropyl myristate
7,0 Mineral OiI7.0 Mineral OiI
0,5 Shea Butter (Butyrospermum Parkii)0.5 Shea Butter (Butyrospermum Parkii)
0,5 Aluminum Stearate 0,5 Magnesium Stearate0.5 Aluminum Stearate 0.5 Magnesium Stearate
0,2 Bisabolol0.2 bisabolol
0,7 Quaternium-18-Hectorite0.7 Quaternium-18 hectorites
B 5,0 Dipropylene Glycol 0,7 Magnesium Sulfate q.s. KonservierungsmittelB 5.0 Dipropylene Glycol 0.7 Magnesium Sulfate q.s. preservative
62,9 Aqua dem.62.9 Aqua.
C q.s. Parfümöi 1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HASC q.s. Perfume oil 1, 0 HAS according to the invention
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 6,0 PEG-7 Hydrogenated Castor OiI 10,0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate 5,0 Isopropyl Myristate 7,0 Mineral OiIA 6.0 PEG-7 Hydrogenated Castor OiI 10.0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate 5.0 Isopropyl myristate 7.0 Mineral OiI
0,5 Shea Butter (Butyrospermum Parkii)0.5 Shea Butter (Butyrospermum Parkii)
0,5 Aluminum Stearate0.5 Aluminum Stearate
0,5 Magnesium Stearate0.5 mg stearate
0,2 Bisabolol0.2 bisabolol
0,7 Quatemium-18-Hectorite0.7 Quaternium 18 hectorites
B 5,0 Dipropylene GlycolB 5.0 Dipropylene glycol
0,7 Magnesium Sulfate q.s. Konservierungsmittel0.7 magnesium sulfates q.s. preservative
58,9 Aqua dem.58.9 Aqua.
C q.s. ParfümölC q.s. perfume oil
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS5.0 HAS according to the invention
Herstellung: Die Phasen A und B getrennt auf ca. 800C erwärmen. Phase B in Phase A einrühren und homogenisieren. Unter Rühren auf ca. 400C abkühlen, Phase C zugeben und nochmals homogenisieren. Unter Rühren auf Raumtemperatur abkühlen lassen.Preparation: Heat phases A and B separately to about 80 ° C. Stir phase B into phase A and homogenize. Cool with stirring to about 40 0 C, add phase C and homogenize again. Allow to cool to room temperature while stirring.
Beispiel 35: Flüssiges Make-up - Typ O/WExample 35: Liquid Make-up - Type O / W
WS 1 %: 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-pipeπdinyl)succinimidWS 1%: 3-Dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide
% Inhaltsstoff (INCI)% Ingredient (INCI)
A 2,0 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl AlcoholA 2.0 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol
2,0 Ceteareth-252.0 Ceteareth-25
6,0 Glyceryl Stearate6.0 glyceryl stearates
1 ,0 Cetyl Alcohol 8,0 Mineral OiI1, 0 Cetyl Alcohol 8.0 Mineral OiI
7,0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate7.0 cetearyl ethylhexanoate
0,2 Dimethicone0.2 dimethicone
B 3,0 Propylene Glycol 1 ,0 Panthenol q.s. KonservierungsmittelB 3.0 Propylene Glycol 1, 0 Panthenol q.s. preservative
61 ,9 Aqua dem.61, 9 Aqua the.
C 0,1 Bisabolol 1 ,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS q.s. Parfümöl D 5,7 C. I. 77 891 , Titanium DioxideC 0.1 bisabolol 1, 0 HAS qs perfume oil according to the invention D 5.7 CI 77 891, Titanium Dioxide
1 ,1 Iron Oxides1, 1 Iron Oxides
WS 5%: Uvinul 5050 HWS 5%: Uvinul 5050 H
% Inhaltsstoff (INCi)% Ingredient (INCi)
A 2,0 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl AlcoholA 2.0 Ceteareth-6, Stearyl Alcohol
2,0 Ceteareth-252.0 Ceteareth-25
6,0 Glyceryl Stearate6.0 glyceryl stearates
1 ,0 Cetyl Alcohol1, 0 Cetyl Alcohol
8,0 Mineral OiI8.0 mineral OiI
7,0 Cetearyl Ethylhexanoate7.0 cetearyl ethylhexanoate
0,2 Dimethicone0.2 dimethicone
B 3,0 Propylene GiycolB 3.0 Propylene Giycol
1 ,0 Panthenol q.s. Konservierungsmittel1, 0 panthenol q.s. preservative
57,9 Aqua dem.57.9 Aqua the.
C 0,1 BisabololC 0.1 bisabolol
5,0 erfindungsgemäßes HAS q.s. Parfümöl5.0 HAS q.s. perfume oil
D 5,7 C. I. 77 891 , Titanium DioxideD 5.7 C.I. 77 891, Titanium Dioxide
1 ,1 Iron Oxides1, 1 Iron Oxides
Herstellung: Die Phasen A und B getrennt auf ca. 800C erwärmen. Phase B in Phase A einrühren und homogenisieren. Unter Rühren auf ca. 400C abkühlen, Phasen C und D zugeben und nochmals gründlich homogenisieren. Unter Rühren auf Raumtemperatur abkühlen lassen. Preparation: Heat phases A and B separately to about 80 ° C. Stir phase B into phase A and homogenize. Cool with stirring to about 40 0 C, add phases C and D and thoroughly homogenize again. Allow to cool to room temperature while stirring.

Claims

Patentansprücheclaims
1. Dermokosmetika enthaltend mindestens eine das Strukturelement der allgemeinen Formel 11. Dermocosmetics containing at least one structural element of the general formula 1
Formel 1formula 1
beinhaltende Verbindung,containing connection,
wobei der Rest Z folgende Bedeutung hat: H, C1-C22 Alkylgruppe, Cβ-Cio A- rylgruppe, CrC22-Alkoxylgruppe oder eine mit einer C1-C22 Alkyl- oder C1-C22- Alkoxylgruppe substituierten Cβ-do-O-Arylgruppe,wherein the radical Z has the following meaning: H, C 1 -C 22 -alkyl group, C 6 -C 10 -aryl group, C 1 -C 22 -alkoxyl group or a C 3- do-O-aryl group substituted by a C 1 -C 22 -alkyl or C 1 -C 22 -alkoxyl group,
und die Reste R1 bis R6 unabhängig voneinander folgende Bedeutung haben: H, C1-C22 Alkylgruppe, C6-C10 Arylgruppe, O, OH, d-C22-Alkoxylgruppe oder eine mit einer C1-C22 Alkyl- oder d-C22-Alkoxylgruppe substituierten Ce-Cio-O- Arylgruppe,and the radicals R 1 to R 6 independently of one another have the following meaning: H, C 1 -C 22 -alkyl group, C 6 -C 10 -aryl, O, OH, C 1 -C 22 -alkoxyl or one having a C 1 -C 22 -alkyl or C 1 -C -alkoxyl group substituted Ce-Cio-O-aryl group,
wobei R5 und R6 so verbrückt sein können, dass ein fünf- bis acht-gliedriger Ring gebildet wird und wobei dieser Ring im Falle eines Fünfringes durch kovalente Bindungen an den Position 3 und 4 Teil eines Oligomers sein kann.wherein R 5 and R 6 may be bridged to form a five- to eight-membered ring and which ring may be part of an oligomer in the case of a five-membered ring through covalent bonds at position 3 and 4.
Dermokosmetika nach Anspruch 1 , dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass das Strukturelement der Formel 1 Teil eines Oligomers mit der allgemeinen Formel 2 ist,Dermocosmetic according to claim 1, characterized in that the structural element of the formula 1 is part of an oligomer of the general formula 2,
Formel 2Formula 2
wobei die Reste Z und R1 bis R4 den in Anspruch 1 gegebenen Definitionen entsprechen und R7 einer Ci bis C30 Alkylgruppe entspricht und n eine ganze Zahl von 2 bis 1000 ist. wherein the radicals Z and R 1 to R 4 correspond to the definitions given in claim 1 and R7 is a Ci to C30 alkyl group and n is an integer from 2 to 1000.
3. Dermokosmetika nach Anspruch 1 , dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass das Strukturelement der Formel 1 Teil eines Oligomers der Formel 3 ist,3. Dermocosmetic according to claim 1, characterized in that the structural element of the formula 1 is part of an oligomer of the formula 3,
Formel 3Formula 3
wobei Z ein H oder eine C1-C22 Alkylgruppe sein kann und n einer ganzen Zahl von 2 bis 1000 und m einer ganzen Zahl von 1-30 entspricht.where Z can be an H or a C 1 -C 22 alkyl group and n corresponds to an integer from 2 to 1000 and m corresponds to an integer from 1 to 30.
Dermokosmetika nach Anspruch 1 , dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass das Strukturelement der Formel 1 Teil einer Verbindung der Formel 4 entspricht,Dermocosmetic according to claim 1, characterized in that the structural element of the formula 1 corresponds to part of a compound of the formula 4,
Formel 4Formula 4
wobei die Reste unabhängig voneinander folgende Bedeutung haben: where the radicals independently of one another have the following meanings:
R8 C1-C25 Alkylgruppe undR 8 is C1-C25 alkyl group and
R9 H oder C1-C22 Alkylgruppe oder C1-C22 AlkoxylgruppeR 9 H or C 1 -C 22 alkyl group or C 1 -C 22 alkoxyl group
Dermokosmetika nach Anspruch 1 , dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass die das Strukturelement der Formel 1 beinhaltende Verbindung ausgewählt ist aus der Gruppe umfassend 3-Dodecyl-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3- Dodecyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-Octyl-N-(2,2,6,6- tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid, 3-0ctyl-N-(1 , 2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidi- nyl) succinimid, 3-Octeny!-N-(2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid und 3-0ctenyl-N-(1 ,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimid.Dermocosmetics according to claim 1, characterized in that the compound containing the structural element of the formula 1 is selected from the group comprising 3-dodecyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-dodecyl N- (1,2,6,6-penta-methyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octyl- N- (1, 2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide, 3-octenyl-N- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide and 3-0ctenyl-N- (1,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) succinimide.
6. Dermokosmetika nach einem der Ansprüche 1 bis 5, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass mindestens eine das Strukturelement der Formel 1 beinhaltende Verbin- düng in einer Konzentration von 0,001 bis 30 Gew. % bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der dermokosmetischen Zubereitung vorliegt.6. Dermocosmetic according to one of claims 1 to 5, characterized in that at least one compound containing the structural element of the formula 1 düng in a concentration of 0.001 to 30 wt.% Based on the total weight of dermokosmetischen preparation.
7. Dermokosmetika nach den Ansprüchen 1 bis 6, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass das Stickstoffatom des Piperidinringes der Strukturformel 1, bei den für Dermo- kosmetika geeigneten pH-Werten deprotoniert vorliegt.7. dermocosmetics according to claims 1 to 6, characterized in that the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring of the structural formula 1, is deprotonated at the appropriate pH for dermocosmetics.
8. Dermokosmetika nach den Ansprüchen 1 bis 7, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass diese neben der das Strukturelement der Formel 1 beinhaltende Verbindung, mindestens einen weiteren kosmetischen und/oder dermokosmetischen Wirkstoff enthalten.8. Dermocosmetics according to claims 1 to 7, characterized in that they contain in addition to the structural element of the formula 1-containing compound, at least one further cosmetic and / or dermocosmetic active ingredient.
9. Dermokosmetika gemäß Anspruch 8, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass der kosmetische und/oder demokosmetische Wirkstoff ausgewählt wird aus der Gruppe der natürlichen oder synthetischen Polymere, Pigmente, Feuchthaltemittel, Öle, Wachse, Enzyme, Mineralien, Vitamine, Sonnenschutzmittel, Farbstoffe, Duftstoffe, Antioxidantien und Konservierungsmittel.9. dermocosmetics according to claim 8, characterized in that the cosmetic and / or democosmetic active ingredient is selected from the group of natural or synthetic polymers, pigments, humectants, oils, waxes, enzymes, minerals, vitamins, sunscreens, dyes, fragrances, antioxidants and preservatives.
10. Dermokosmetika nach den Ansprüchen 1 bis 9 in Form einer Salbe, Creme, Emulsion, Suspension, Lotion, Milch, Paste, eines Gels, Schaums oder Sprays.10. dermocosmetics according to claims 1 to 9 in the form of an ointment, cream, emulsion, suspension, lotion, milk, paste, a gel, foam or spray.
11. Dermokosmetika nach Anspruch 10, in Form eines Hautschutzmittels, Hautpflegemittels, Hautreinigungsmittels, Haarschutzmittels, Haarpflegemittels, Haarreinigungsmittels oder Zubereitung für die dekorative Kosmetik.11. dermocosmetics according to claim 10, in the form of a skin protection agent, skin care agent, skin cleanser, hair protection agent, hair care product, hair cleanser or preparation for decorative cosmetics.
12. Verwendung einer das Strukturelement der Formel 1 beinhaltende Verbindung als Zusatz zur Herstellung von Dermokosmetika.12. Use of a structural element of the formula 1-containing compound as an additive for the production of dermocosmetics.
13. Verwendung einer Verbindung nach Anspruch 12 zur Stabilisierung von licht- und/oder oxidationsempfindlichen Substanzen in Dermokosmetika.13. Use of a compound according to claim 12 for the stabilization of photosensitive and / or oxidation-sensitive substances in dermocosmetics.
14. Verwendung nach den Ansprüchen 12 und 13, wobei die dermokosmetische Zubereitung ausgewählt ist aus der Gruppe der Hautschutzmittel, Hautpflegemittel, Hautreinigungsmittel, Haarschutzmittel, Haarpflegemittel, Haarreinigungsmittel und Zubereitungen für die dekorative Kosmetik.14. Use according to claims 12 and 13, wherein the dermocosmetische preparation is selected from the group of skin protection agents, skin care products, skin cleansing agents, hair protection agents, hair care products, hair cleansing preparations and preparations for decorative cosmetics.
15. Verwendung einer das Strukturelement der Formel 1 beinhaltende Verbindung als Zusatz in kosmetischen oder dermokosmetischen Zubereitungen zur Vermeidung von durch Radikale hervorgerufene Haut- oder Haarschädigungen. 15. Use of a structural element of the formula 1-containing compound as an additive in cosmetic or dermocosmetic preparations for the prevention of radical-induced skin or hair damage.
16. Verwendung nach den Ansprüchen 12 bis 15, wobei das Stickstoffatom des Pi- peridinringes der Strukturformeln 1 bis 4 bei den für Dermokosmetika geeigneten pH-Werten deprotoniert vorliegt.16. Use according to claims 12 to 15, wherein the nitrogen atom of the piperidine ring of the structural formulas 1 to 4 is deprotonated at the pH values suitable for dermocosmetics.
17. Verwendung nach den Ansprüchen 12 bis 16, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass die das Strukturelement der Formel 1 beinhaltende Verbindung in einer Konzentration von 0,001 bis 30 Gew. % bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der dermokosme- tischen Zubereitungen vorliegt. 17. Use according to claims 12 to 16, characterized in that the structural element of the formula 1-containing compound is present in a concentration of 0.001 to 30 wt.% Based on the total weight of dermokosme- tischen preparations.
EP06764176A 2005-07-25 2006-07-14 Dermocosmetic preparations Withdrawn EP1909747A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP06764176A EP1909747A1 (en) 2005-07-25 2006-07-14 Dermocosmetic preparations

Applications Claiming Priority (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP05106825 2005-07-25
PCT/EP2006/064264 WO2007012574A1 (en) 2005-07-25 2006-07-14 Dermocosmetic preparations
EP06764176A EP1909747A1 (en) 2005-07-25 2006-07-14 Dermocosmetic preparations

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
EP1909747A1 true EP1909747A1 (en) 2008-04-16

Family

ID=37025068

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
EP06764176A Withdrawn EP1909747A1 (en) 2005-07-25 2006-07-14 Dermocosmetic preparations

Country Status (8)

Country Link
US (1) US20080220031A1 (en)
EP (1) EP1909747A1 (en)
JP (1) JP2009502852A (en)
CN (1) CN101287441A (en)
AU (1) AU2006274133A1 (en)
BR (1) BRPI0614162A2 (en)
CA (1) CA2616071A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2007012574A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (31)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2007146956A2 (en) 2006-06-12 2007-12-21 Rhodia Inc. Hydrophilized substrate and method for hydrophilizing a hydrophobic surface of a substrate
CA2690741A1 (en) * 2007-06-12 2008-12-24 Rhodia, Inc. Mono-, di- and polyol phosphate esters in personal care formulations
AU2008261700B2 (en) 2007-06-12 2014-06-05 Rhodia Inc. Hard surface cleaning composition with hydrophilizing agent and method for cleaning hard surfaces
WO2008154633A2 (en) 2007-06-12 2008-12-18 Rhodia Inc. Detergent composition with hydrophilizing soil-release agent and methods for using same
US7550419B2 (en) * 2007-06-12 2009-06-23 Rhodia Inc. Mono-, di- and polyol alkoxylate phosphate esters in oral care formulations and methods for using same
WO2009080427A1 (en) * 2007-12-21 2009-07-02 Basf Se Method for producing uv-absorbing hybrid materials
CN101288637B (en) * 2008-05-23 2011-03-16 海南京润珍珠生物技术股份有限公司 Pearl milky wash
NZ600583A (en) * 2009-02-24 2013-08-30 Healor Ltd Visfatin therapeutic agents for the treatment of acne and other conditions
DE102009054763A1 (en) * 2009-12-16 2011-06-22 Henkel AG & Co. KGaA, 40589 Bleaching with reduced hair damage
CN102665652B (en) * 2009-12-24 2014-07-16 花王株式会社 Hydrogel particles
WO2011103147A2 (en) * 2010-02-16 2011-08-25 The Procter & Gamble Company Method for providing maximum malodor and irritation control
US20110306577A1 (en) * 2010-06-11 2011-12-15 Perricone Nicholas V Topical skin cream comprising phosphatidylcholine dha and l-tyrosine
DE102010055768A1 (en) * 2010-12-23 2012-06-28 Beiersdorf Ag Drug combinations of glucosylglycerides and one or more preservatives
ITCS20110009A1 (en) * 2011-03-21 2012-09-22 Univ Calabria COSMETIC, PHARMACEUTICAL OR NUTRACEUTICAL FORMULATION CONTAINING CONJUGATED ANTIOXIDANTS MOLECULES
DE102011085509A1 (en) 2011-10-31 2013-05-02 Beiersdorf Ag Fixation of perfume on wet skin
DE102011085500A1 (en) * 2011-10-31 2013-05-02 Beiersdorf Ag Cosmetic or dermatological preparations for application on wet skin
CN102702169B (en) * 2012-06-19 2013-10-16 南通惠康国际企业有限公司 Method for preparing light stabilizer 3-dodecyl-1(1,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl piperidyl)-2,5-dipyrrolidone
FR2996756B1 (en) * 2012-10-15 2020-06-05 L'oreal COSMETIC USE OF A SINGLE-UNSATURATED FATTY ACID OR ONE OF ITS SALTS AND / OR ITS ESTERS AS A DEODORING ACTIVE INGREDIENT
FR3002449B1 (en) * 2013-02-25 2015-04-03 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION OF GEL TYPE
FR3002444B1 (en) 2013-02-25 2015-03-13 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION OF GEL TYPE
GB2518845A (en) * 2013-10-01 2015-04-08 Cosmetic Warriors Ltd Composition
US20150238403A1 (en) * 2014-02-21 2015-08-27 Amorepacific Corporation Low viscous cosmetic composition using a natural emulsifying agent
FR3025100B1 (en) 2014-08-28 2016-12-09 Oreal GEL-TYPE COSMETIC COMPOSITION IMPROVED
CN106798713A (en) * 2015-11-26 2017-06-06 上海优莱美生物科技有限公司 A kind of moisturizing whitening skin lightening creams of not silicate-containing oil and preparation method thereof
CN111050738A (en) * 2017-08-30 2020-04-21 荷兰联合利华有限公司 Personal care compositions
SE544843C2 (en) * 2019-12-23 2022-12-13 Oriflame Cosmetics Ag Plant extracts for treatment of rosacea
CN111603429A (en) * 2020-06-06 2020-09-01 程定义 Traditional Chinese medicine skin care lotion with whitening and freckle removing effects and preparation method thereof
KR102194279B1 (en) * 2020-06-25 2020-12-22 코스맥스 주식회사 Cationic cosmetic composition for enhancing makeup adhesion and preventing staining
WO2023067457A1 (en) * 2021-10-20 2023-04-27 Wipro Enterprises Pvt Ltd. Cleansing composition concentrate, a diluted composition, methods of preparation and applications thereof
WO2024006613A1 (en) * 2022-06-27 2024-01-04 The Procter & Gamble Company Stable aqueous surfactant compositions
CN115670983B (en) * 2022-11-25 2024-03-12 广州远想生物科技股份有限公司 Sun-screening composition, sun-screening cream containing same and preparation method thereof

Family Cites Families (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE3006272A1 (en) * 1980-02-20 1981-08-27 Chemische Werke Hüls AG, 4370 Marl CYCLIC IMIDES, THEIR PRODUCTION AND USE
DE4239437A1 (en) * 1992-11-24 1994-05-26 Basf Ag Maleimide-alpha-olefin copolymers and their use as light stabilizers and stabilizers for organic material
WO2005041905A2 (en) * 2003-10-30 2005-05-12 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Holding Inc. Stabilized body care products, household products, textiles and fabrics
US7678381B2 (en) * 2003-11-03 2010-03-16 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Corporation Stabilized body care products, household products, textiles and fabrics
US7410936B2 (en) * 2004-08-23 2008-08-12 Ciba Specialty Chemicals Corporation Stabilized body care products, household products, textiles and fabrics

Non-Patent Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
See references of WO2007012574A1 *

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
BRPI0614162A2 (en) 2016-11-22
JP2009502852A (en) 2009-01-29
WO2007012574A1 (en) 2007-02-01
AU2006274133A1 (en) 2007-02-01
CA2616071A1 (en) 2007-02-01
CN101287441A (en) 2008-10-15
US20080220031A1 (en) 2008-09-11

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP1909747A1 (en) Dermocosmetic preparations
RU2499607C2 (en) Cosmetic products based on molecular imprinted polymers
EP1915122B1 (en) Copolymers for cosmetic applications
EP2282715B1 (en) Polyurethanes as rheological modifying means for cosmetic preparations
KR101381467B1 (en) Hair care compositions
WO2008025755A1 (en) Use of n-containing heterocycles in dermocosmetics
KR101445401B1 (en) Compositions based on hyperbranched condensation polymers and novel hyperbranched condensation polymers
KR101392080B1 (en) Stabilizing composition
US20030108493A1 (en) Extracts from residues left in the production of wine
KR20080102379A (en) Novel heterocyclic substituted condensation polymers
EP1968642A2 (en) Keratin-binding effector molecules and method for the production thereof by coupling keratin-binding polypeptides with effector molecules which support carboxylic groups or sulfonic acid groups
EP2175934A2 (en) Cosmetic medium based on vinylimidazole polymers
WO2006106114A1 (en) Use of copolymers containing polyisobutylene in sun protection agents
MXPA05000878A (en) Copolymers and their use in personal care compositions.
EP1957111A2 (en) Method for the production of a keratin-binding effector molecule
DE10208678A1 (en) Polyurethane foam product for cosmetic or dermatological use comprises the in situ reaction product of a urethane prepolymer with an aqueous dispersion containing selected active ingredients
DE102006034320A1 (en) Antioxidant, useful for preparation of e.g. coloring agent, vesicle, dermocosmetic, pharmaceuticals and nutrient- or feedstuff, comprises at least an isorenieratene compound
WO2007121916A2 (en) Use of opioid receptor antagonists
WO2007110383A1 (en) Encapsulation of lipophilic active substances
DE10032165A1 (en) Use of physiologically tolerable sulfinic acids as antioxidant or free radical scavenger in cosmetic or dermatological preparations
DE10354380A1 (en) Use of lignans in cosmetic or dermatological preparations
DE102006051088A1 (en) Antioxidant, useful in the preparation of a dyeing agent, vesicle, carotenoid formulation, dermocosmetic, pharmaceutical, food, feed, gelatin capsule and/or solid- or liquid material, comprises an isorenieratene compound
EP1915124B1 (en) Polyester acrylate-based fixative polymers
DE10240863A1 (en) Use of 2- (4-diethylamino-2-hydroxybenzoyl) benzoic acid n-hexyl ester in cosmetic or dermatological preparations for the treatment of hair
DE10127432A1 (en) Cosmetic or dermatological preparations for combating undesirable skin pigmentation, containing synergistic combination of tyrosine-O-sulfate ester (or analog) and alpha-lipoic acid

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
PUAI Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012

17P Request for examination filed

Effective date: 20080225

AK Designated contracting states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HU IE IS IT LI LT LU LV MC NL PL PT RO SE SI SK TR

17Q First examination report despatched

Effective date: 20080527

STAA Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent

Free format text: STATUS: THE APPLICATION IS DEEMED TO BE WITHDRAWN

18D Application deemed to be withdrawn

Effective date: 20081209